Professional Documents
Culture Documents
1
1
Bahaar
e
Shariat
Volume 3-4
Compiled By
Qadi Sadrush Shariah Hazrat Allama Maulana Mufti
Mohammed Amjad Ali Aazmi Razvi
Translated into English through the Blessings of
Ghaus-ul-Waqt Huzoor Mufti-e-Azam Hind
By a humble servant of Allah
Muhammad Afthab Cassim al-Qaadiri Razvi Noori
Published
For Free Distribution
By : IMAM MUSTAFA RAZA RESEARCH CENTRE
OVERPORT, DURBAN, SOUTH AFRICA
Vol.3 pg.2
2
All Rights Reserved
No part of this publication may be produced, stored in a retrieval system or
transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical photocopying or
otherwise without the prior permission of the Copyright wner.
!econd "dition : 1### copies
$slamic %ate : &uharram 1'3(
"nglish %ate : November 2#13
)uthor: *adi !adrush !hariah al+*aadiri
,ranslator: &uhammad )fthab Cassim al+ *aadiri
$!-N ./0+#+.0/#1##+1+0
,he 1ublishers
$mam &ustafa 2a3a 2esearch Centre
1.. -o4 /#1'#, verport, '#5/ %urban, !outh )frica
ffices
20 Clayton 2oad, verport, %urban
,el67a4: #31 2#01#'(
"mail: noori8noori.org
9ebsite: www.noori.org
Contribute towards a noble course: 7or those brothers and sisters who wish to
contribute towards our humble efforts, our -an:ing %etails are as follows:
Name : $mam &ustafa 2a3a 2esearch Centre
-an: : Nedban:
)cc No : 2#3'#''5#5
-ranch : !ydenham
Code : 1#3'#.
!ponsor the 1rinting of a -oo: for "saal+"+!awaab
Contact us if you wish to sponsor the printing of a boo: for the "saale !awaab of the
marhooms in your family. !ponsor the printing of a boo: and send the sawaab to
your marhoom family members. ,his is !awaab+e+;aariyah and a means of educating
the <mmat. =nowledge is 1ower>
Vol.3 pg.3
3
Dua by Janasheen
Huzoor Mufti-e-Azam
Huzoor Taajush Shariah,
Rahbar-e-Tareeqat Ash Shaykh
Mufti Mohammed Akhtar Raza Khan
Qaadiri Azhari Qibla
,
Choicest and Countless -lessings upon our -eloved 1rophet
and ?is ?oly ffspring and Companions
$ have been told that &aulana )fthab *asim has translated
some volumes of @-ahaar+e+!hariatA, the great wor: of the
great scholar !adrush !hariah, &aulana )llama )mBadi )li
*aadiri 2a3avi )a3ami.
&ay )llah accept this wor: and give him reward for his efforts.
&ohammed ):htar 2a3a *aadiri
2.
th
!haCbaan )l &oa33am 1'31 ?iBri D&adina ,ayyabaE
Vol.3 pg.'
4
Dua by Mumtazul Fuqaha Janasaheen
Huzoor Sadrush Shariah, Huzoor
Muhadith-e-Kabeer Allama Mufti Zia-
ul-Mustafa Qaadiri Amjadi Qibla
,
_. ., _. . . , ., .
., .
,he =itaab before me, F-ahaar+e+!hariatC is an e4ceptionally
beautiful "nglish translation. ,he boo: consists of a vast
number of !hariah 2ulings, to solve the issues and needs of
people which present themselves in their daily lives. ,he one
who practices and acts upon the 2ulings and Gaws mentioned
in this boo: will be able to fulfil his necessary reHuirements
and is also able to guard himself in an $slamic mould, it is this
which is the true obBective in life.
?a3rat &aulana )fthab Cassim !aaheb deserves to be
commended, for the sentiment in his heart to inculcate true
$slamic teachings amongst the "nglish spea:ing &uslims and
by doing soI he has fulfilled the debt Ji.e. the obligationK of the
<lama. J$ pray thatK )llah grants his efforts the acceptance and
gratitude that it deserves, granting him a generous reward
J)ameenK. &aulana has compassion and sensitivity in his
heart in regards to :eeping the &uslim Community established
and steadfast. $t is for this reason that he is always absorbed in
Vol.3 pg.(
5
writing and compiling %eeni boo:s and engrossed in the
translation and compilation of numerous reliable =itaabs, such
as F=an3 ul $maanC and -ahaar+e+!hariat which he has
translated in eloHuent "nglish.
?e has also published the translations of numerous boo:s in
"nglish, allowing them to reach the homes of the "nglish
spea:ing populace, causing the waves of $slam to rise
passionately within the hearts of thousands of people.
J$ pray thatK )llah grants &aulana superb reward and grants
him countless blessings in all accomplishments in his age and
in his religious affairs, granting him acceptance. J)ameenK
7aHeer Lia+ul+&ustafa *aadiri
1(
th
2amadaan+ul+&ubaara: 1'31 ?iBri
Vol.3 pg.5
6
Dua by Mujahid-e-Ahl-e-Sunnat,
Hazrat Allama Sayed Shah
Turab-ul-Haq Qaadiri Razvi Noori
,
$ was delighted to hear that the very diverse boo: F-ahaar+e+!hariatC, by
!adrush !hariah -adrut ,ariHah ?a3rat )llama ?a:eem &uhammad
)mBad )li )a3mi . . has been translated into "nglish by ?a3rat
&aulana )fthab Cassim !aaheb and is about to be published. !ince the
mother tongue of the young 7aadil is "nglish, this translation will
definitely benefit those who read "nglish. "ven though the translator
has already translated other volumes of -ahaar+e+!hariat but because
Volume 15 deals with laws relating to our daily lives and to $slamic
&orals and "tiHuettes that are beneficial to both the e4perts and the
general masses, it was published first. $n translating -ahaar e !hariat,
the translator has fulfilled a great need of the "nglish spea:ing &uslims,
especially those in !outh )frica and in other countries where "nglish is
spo:en. ?a3rat &aulana &uhammad )fthab Cassim !aaheb, has also
translated many parts of the world renowned =an3 ul $maan, the world
renowned ,ranslation of the *urCan by )Cla ?a3rat $mam )hmed 2a3a
=han &uhadith+e+-areilvi . ..
$t is my earnest %ua that )lmighty )llah accepts these efforts of
&aulana, through the blessing of ?is -eloved 1rophet rewarding
him abundantly with a blessed reward.
. ._
.
`
,` `
. _
`
,
.`
,.
`
`,
_
`, .
`
,.
`
,
.
)ll 1raise is to )llah, Cherisher and !ustainer of the 9orlds. %urood and
!alaams upon the Geader of the )mbia and &ursaleen and upon his
Noble 7amily and $llustrious Companions. -ahaar+e+!hariat is the
distinguished masterpiece of the eminent and celebrated =halifa of the
&uBadCdid+e+%een+o+&ilClat )Cla ?a3rat )sh !hah $mam )hmed 2a3a =han
*aadiri and the great 7aHih of the era, !adrush !hariah *adi ?a:eem
)llama )bul <laa )mBad )li )a3mi 2a3vi . -y the Mrace of )llah and the
&ercy of the ?oly 1rophet Volumes 3 N ' of this masterpiece is in your
hands. $ must than: )lmighty )llah through the 9asila of the -eloved
2asool for affording me the opportunity to translate this distinguished
wor: of ?u3oor !adrush !hariah . ,he articles which follow in this boo:
will introduce ?u3oor !adrush !hariah and -ahaar+e+!hariat to you in
greater detail. )lhamdulillah, $ have been wor:ing on the translation of the
entire -ahaar+e+!hariat for the past few years and this translation is now in
the process of being published. $ sincerely pray that )lmighty )llah blesses
me with the strength to complete this honourable tas:, through the 9asila
of Nabi+e+=areem and through the =aram of ?u3oor Mhaus+e+)3am
and all our &ashaCi:h+e+=iraam. Gi:e all my other translations, $ have tried
to :eep the language and the manner of translation very simple, so that the
readers may find the boo: simple to understand, as the aim of translating a
document is so that it is easily understood. 2eaders will find footnotes on
many pages, which e4plain important terms and other important points
that reHuired further e4planation. )ll verses of the ?oly *urCan have also
been referenced with the !urah and )yat number. $ have also included in
this boo: an introduction to 7iHh and $mam )3am )bu ?anifa who is the
$mam of the ?anafis. ,his will allow us to better appreciate the importance
of acHuiring :nowledge of 7iHh. $t must also be noted that all the laws
Vol.3 pg.1#
10
mentioned in this boo: are in accordance with the ?anafi !chool of 7iHh. $f
there is any shortcoming in this boo:, it should be attributed to the
translation and should not be attributed to the eminent author, !adrush
!hariah in any way. $ must place on record my special than:s and
appreciation to &urshid+e+=aamil ?u3oor ,aaBush !hariah 2ahbar+e+
,ariHat ?a3rat )llama &ufti &ohammed ):htar 2a3a =han *aadiri )3hari
*iblaI &umta3+ul+7uHaha ?u3oor &uhadith+e+=abeer )llama Lia+ul+
&ustafa *aadiri )mBadi *ibla and &uBaahid+e+)hl+e+!unnat, ?a3rat )llama
!ayed !hah ,urabul ?aH *aadiri *ibla for their special %uas and words of
encouragement. $ would further li:e to than: all those who have supported
us morally and financially, in the publishing of this boo:. $n doing so, $ must
firstly than: my beloved parents ?aBi Cassim M<lam 2asool and ?aBiya
=hadiBa M<lam 2asool for their valuable %uas and my wife 7athima Cassim
for her moral support. $ must than: all those who assisted with this second
addition and $ would have failed in my duty in doing so if $ do not than:
-rother &uhammad 2u:hsar *aadiri )mBadi for the lengthy hours he put in
to proofread this boo: before it went to press. )llah reward him immensely
for his sincere and true efforts. )ameen
$ must also than: !heh3ada+e+,aaBush !hariah ?a3rat )llama )sBad 2a3a
=hanI son in+law of ?u3oor ,aaBush !hariah ?a3rat )llama &ufti !huaib
2a3a, !heh3ada+e+!adrush !hariah )llama &ufti ;amaal &ustafa and my
dear colleague )llama &aulana )rif -ar:aati for their :ind support and
duas. $ would also li:e to than: ?a3rat &aulana ,urab )li al+*aadiri 2a3vi
and ?a3rat &aulana *aisar )li 2a3vi for their continuous support and
encouragementI and to all the other <lama who sent their congratulatory
messages and %uas on the publishing of this boo:. &ay )llah through the
blessing of 2asoolullah reward all those who assisted in any way
possible in ma:ing this publication a success, with a befitting reward.
)ameen
!ag+e+&ufti+e+)3am
Muhammad Afthab Cassim al-Qaadiri Razvi Noori
$mam &ustafa 2a3a 2esearch Centre Jverport, %urban, !outh )fricaK
Vol.3 pg.11
11
The Importance of Fiqh & A Brief
Introduction to Imam Azam Abu Hanifa
Compiled from the -oo: F$mam )3am )bu ?anifaC -y &uBaahid+e+)hl+e+
!unnat, ?a3rat )llama !ayed !hah ,urab+ul+?aH *aadiri 2a3vi Noori
7iHah refers to $slamic ;urisprudence and is the e4planation of the !hariah
in the light of the *urCan and !unnah. ,here are four well+:nown schools of
;urisprudence, namelyI ?anafi, !hafiCi, ?ambali and &ali:i. 7iHh plays a
very important part in the life of every &uslim. ,he learned ;urists
J7uHahaK have derived the important rulings of the !hariah based on the
commands of *urCan and !unnah. ,he importance of 7iHh and the
e4cellence in understanding the %een has been mentioned clearly in the
?oly *urCan and the ?adith.
Fiqh in the Light of the Quran
$ntellect, acumen and understanding are great blessings of )llah. $t is
necessary for a &uslim to be blessed with these if he wishes to understand
the ?oly *urCan, ,he ?adith and the secrets and laws that have been
mentioned therein. )lmighty )llah says
) 9 M )9 =)
Verily, in it are signs for those ho understand! D!urah 3# Verse 2'E
$n another verse of the ?oly *urCan )llah taC aala says
) 79 M )9 `3G
Verily, in it are signs for those ho deliberate"! D!urah 3#, Verse 21E
Vol.3 pg.12
12
)lmighty )llah says
=? `V{# $'5 $=9 `=9 `3G
And #e $resent these e%am$les for the $eo$le, so that they may &ontem$late!
D!urah (. Verse 21E
)llah ,aCaala says
% $= M# )9 )
'ndoubtedly, e have e%$lained the signs in detail( for those ho understand"!
D!urah 5 Verse .0E
,he above mentioned verses of the ?oly *urCan ma:e it very clear that to
attain ,afaHuh fid %een, i.e. proper understanding and appreciation of the
%eenI one has to be blessed with intellect and the capability to understand.
,hose who have been blessed with the :nowledge of %een and especially
with the :nowledge of 7iHh are those who have been bestowed with special
blessings by )llah. ,he ?oly *urCan ma:es it very clear that those with
:nowledge and those who are unaware are not ali:e. )lmighty )llah says
% G` %!# > %!# != $!) `"G #9`& =79{#
() *eloved+ ,ay you( Are those ho -no and those ho -no not e.ual/ ,urely, it
is the ise alone that re&ognize the guidan&e.C D!urah 3. Verse .E
)lmighty )llah says
# N$` %!&s9# ) A& #'z #'W(
And he, ho has been blessed ith isdom, has surely been blessed ith great
virtue"! D!urah 2 Verse 25.E
Vol.3 pg.13
13
$t must be noted that the &ufasireen Jcommentators of the *urCanK have
mentioned that wherever in the *urCan the mention of 9isdom has come, it
refers to the :nowledge of 7iHh. ,he importance of 7iHh, i.e. understanding
the %een is also evident from this verse of the ?oly *urCan. )lmighty )llah
says
= # " %% )* %+$ #)G,9 #$!# #'-`,9 `% #) #` ).9)
`=9 '!/
And it is not $ossible for all the believers to go out (at on&e+( then hy should a
delegation not &ome forth from every grou$ing, so that they may attain the
understanding of Religion, thereafter returning to their $eo$le, arning them, in the
ho$e that they may remain guarded" D!urah . Verse 122E
9hilst e4plaining this verse of the ?oly *urCan, !adrul )faadil )llama
!ayyid NaCeemudCdeen &uradabadi . . saysI F$t is not necessary for every
person to become an )alim or 7aHih. ?owever, every individual has to
attain sufficient :nowledge to be able to differentiate between that which is
lawful, unlawful, to :now what 7ard is and what 9aaBib is. ,o acHuire this
amount of :nowledge is 7ard+e+)in upon every &uslim and to acHuire more
:nowledge than this is 7ard+e+=ifaayah. $t has been mentioned in the
?adith, that it is 7ard upon every &uslim to acHuire :nowledge Jof %eenK.C
D,afseer =ha3aCinul $rfaanE
The Excellence of a Faqih in the Light of Hadith
<p this point we have mentioned the importance of 7iHh in the light of the
?oly *urCan. ,his has been further e4plained and clarified in the ?adith
!hareef
`
,
.
`
,
t . , .`,
: .
`
,
,
`
,t s
.
`
. ` _
`
.
,` _
`
.
:
?a3rat )bu ?urairah reported that 2asoolullah saidI F,hose who
were good in the days of ignorance are also good in $slam, if they have
understanding of the %een.C 0*u-hari, Muslim, Mish-aat1
$n this ?adith, 2asoolullah mentioned that people are bestowed with
being better, on the basis of 7iHh, i.e. on the basis of their understanding of
their %een. ,his also proves that according to 2asoolullah , one of the
best Hualities in a person is for him to have :nowledge of 7iHh. nce the
?oly 1rophet made the following %ua for ?a3rat )bdullah ibn )bCbas
:, _.. ,: by sayingI
`
,
.
`
,
.
`
t
,`
`
.
`
:
Fne 7aHih is more superior over shaitaan than a thousand worshippers.C
02irmizi, 3bn Ma4ah, Mish-aat1
7rom this ?adith it is evident that a single 7aHih J;uristK is more powerful
over shaitaan than a thousand devout worshippers. ,he reason for this is
that due to the :nowledge which )llah has bestowed upon him and due to
his understanding of the %een he is able to recognise and avoid the traps
and the tric:ery of shaitaan. $n reality, he becomes the one who assist
others to be protected from the tric:ery and deception of shaitaan. $n $lm+
ul+?adith, there are two things that are fundamental. ,he first being, the
authenticity of the chain of transmission and its narrationI the second
being its meaning and understanding it. ,he &uhaditheen of the <mmah
memorised and preserved the words and chain of transmission of the
?adith, whereas the distinguished 7uHaha carried the responsibility of
understanding its true meaning and wisdom. $t should also be noted that
Vol.3 pg.1(
15
the distinguished 7uHaha also have complete e4pertise and proficiency in
the subBect of ?adith. ne incident pointing to the importance and
e4cellence of the 7uHaha is as follows: =hateeb -aghdadi mentions that a
Mroup of &uhaditheen were present when a woman who used to bathe
deceased females came forth and as:ed a Huestion, FCan a female who is
menstruating give Mhusl to a female who has passed away or notOC
$mam Pahya bin &uCeen, )bu ?atheema, Luhair bin ?arb and =half bin
!aalim etc. who are regarded amongst distinguished &uhaditheen ,,
were present there. "ach one of them began to loo: at the other and none
of them was able to give an answer immediately. )t that moment, $mam
)bu ,haur . ., who with the e4ception of being a &uhadith was also a
&uBtahid and a 7aHih, passed by. ,he lady approached him and Hueried
regarding the said issue. ?e said, FPes, a female who is menstruating is
permitted to give Mhusl to a deceased female.C ,he reason being that once
2asoolullah said to ?a3rat )Cisha :, _.. ,: FPour menstruation is not in
your handC. $t is also mentioned in the ?adith that whilst in the condition of
?aidh, ?a3rat )Cisha :, _.. ,: used to sprin:le water in the hair of the
1rophet and she would comb a path in his hair. !o, if in such a
condition, water can be poured onto the head of a living person then why
can a deceased not be given MhuslOC 9hen the distinguished &uhaditheen
heard this 7atwa of $mam )bu ,haur ., . they began to discuss the chain
of transmission of the ?adith he had mentioned, mentioning who its
narrators were and how it was narrated. 9hen the woman heard this, she
said F9here were you all this whileOC $n other words, she tried to say that if
that were the case, why then did they not give the answerC. 02aree-h-e-
*aghdad Volume 5 6age 571
Imam Azam Abu Hanifa
)ll that has been mentioned up to this point ma:es the importance of 7iHh
and the status of the 7uHaha very evident. $t must be noted that amongst
the 7our Mreat $mams of 7iHh, the most superior and blessed status has
Vol.3 pg.15
16
been afforded to $mam )bu ?anifa and it is for this reason that even the
greatest $mams in ?istory have referred to him as $mam+e+)3am .
,he $mam of the !hafiCi &adhab, ?a3rat !ayyiduna $mam )sh !hafiCi
says:
.
`
t .` _ .
`
_
. .
`
:
.
`
`
.
`
:
.,
`
`
, .
, _
` .`
t .
,
F)ll the <lama and 7uHaha amongst the people are the descendants of $mam
)bu ?anifa in the issue of 7iHh and $mam )bu ?anifa is the distant
ancestor. 9ithout reading and studying his boo:s neither can anyone
become a big )alim nor can he become a 7aHih.C
$mam )bu ?anifa NuCman bin ,haabit was born in =ufa. ,here is a
difference of opinion amongst the <lama regarding the year of his birth,
some say /# ?iBri and some mention that he was born in the year 0# ?iBri.
!hareh -u:hari &ufti &uhammad !hariful ?aH )mBadi . . says, F&any
people give preference to his birth being in 0# ?iBri but many of the
&uhaHiHeen have given preference to /# ?iBri. )ccording to this humble
servant J!hareh -u:hariK, /# ?iBri is the correct date.C ?is name was NuCman
bin ,haabit and his title F)bu ?anifaC. 2egarding the e4cellence of $mam
)bu ?anifa , !hay:h )bdul ?aH &uhadith %ehlwi writes: F!ome of the
<lama have mentioned that mention of $mam )bu ?anifa has been made
in the ,aurat. ,here is a narration from ?a3rat =aCab bin )hbar that in
the ,aurat which was revealed upon ?a3rat &oosa , we have found that
)lmighty )llah saysI 82here ill be a Noor in the 'mmat of Muhammadur
Rasoolullah and its title ill be Abu 9anifa": ,his is verified by the title
!iraaBul <mmat which has been afforded to $mam )bu ?anifa . 02a;ruf
<i.h a 2asauf $g ==>1
)llama &aufiH bin )hmed &a::i J(/( ).?.K reports that it is narrated on
the authority of ?a3rat )bu ?urairah that 2asoolullah said, A man
Vol.3 pg.1/
17
ill be born in my 'mmat, ho ill be -non as Abu 9anifa" 9e ill be the lam$ of
my 'mmah on the ?ay of Qiyaamah"! 0Manaa.ib lil Maufi. $g >@1
?a3rat )nas reports that 2asoolullah said, A $erson ill be born in my
'mmat, ho ill be named Nu!man and his title ill be Abu 9anifa" 9e ill revive
the ?een of Allah and my ,unnah"! 0Manaa.ib lil Maufi. $g >>1
Imam Abu Hanifa is a Taabiee
) ,aabiCee is one who saw a Companion of the ?oly 1rophet with the
eyes of $maan. ,his is the ne4t level of e4cellence that has been awarded to
anyone after the status of the Companions of 2asoolullah . ?a3rat $mam
)3am )bu ?anifa was afforded with the honour and the status of being a
,aabiCee. )llama $bn ?aBar &a::i says, 3t is re$orted from 3mam Aahabi
and $roven from an authenti& narration that as a &hild, 3mam Abu 9anifa as
blessed ith seeing 9azrat Anas bin Maali- " 9e used to a$$ly a reddish dye" Most
of the Muhaditheen agree that a 2aabi!ee is one ho sa any ,ahabi"! D)l
=hairaatul ?asaan pg /3E
ne narration mentions that ?a3rat )nas bin &aali: passed from this
world in .# ?iBri and another narration mentions that he passed from this
world in .3 ?iBri. $n both cases, it would be correct to accept that $mam )bu
?anifa did ma:e Liyaarat of him. 9hen ?afi3 $bn ?aBar !hafiCi was as:ed
with regards to $mam )bu ?anifa being a ,aabiCee, he answered with the
following words, F$mam )bu ?anifa was blessed with seeing a &ubaara:
;amaQt of !ahaba+e+=iraam. )ccording to one narration he was born in 0#
?iBri in =ufa. )t that time, amongst the !ahaba+e+=iraam that were present
in =ufa, was ?a3rat )bdullah ibn )bu <fa . ?e either passed away in 00
?iBri or Bust after that. )t the same time, ?a3rat )nas bin &ali: was in
-asra. ?e passed from this world in .# ?iBri or Bust after that. $bn !aCad has
mentioned with a very authentic merit, that $mam )bu ?anifa saw
?a3rat )nas bin &ali: . 9ith the e4ception of these !ahaba+e+=iraam,
numerous other !ahaba were present in numerous other cities at this time,
who lived after this. $mam !uyuti says that $mam )bu &aCshar ,abri
Vol.3 pg.10
18
!hafiCi mentioned ?adith in his boo:s, which $mam )3am mentioned
which he narrated from !ahaba+e+=iraam :, _.. ,: . ?e mentions that
$mam )bu ?anifa met with the following seven companions of
2asoolullah :
B" ,ayyiduna Anas bin Mali- =" ,ayyiduna Abdulla bin 9aarith bin Caza!
D" ,ayyiduna Caabir bin Abdullah E" ,ayyiduna Mu!.il bin Fasaar
>" ,ayyiduna #aathila ibnil As.a! 5" ,ayyiduna Abdullah bin 'nais
7" ,ayyidatuna A!isha bint A4rad :, . _.. ,: ,.,
$mam )3am reported 3 ?adith from ?a3rat )nas I 2 ?adith from
!ayyiduna 9aathila I and 1 ?adith each from !ayyiduna )bdullah bin
<nais, !ayyidatuna )Cisha bint )Brad and !ayyiduna )bdullah bin ;a3aC. ?e
also reported a ?adith from !ayyiduna )bdullah bin )bi <fa and all
these )hadith are reported other than this chain of transmission as well.
D,abaya3us !ahifa pg /E $t is further mentioned in %urr+e+&u:htar that
$mam )bu ?anifa met with twenty companions of 2asoolullah and it
has been mentioned in =hulaasa ):maal fi )smaCir 2iBaal that he saw 25
!ahaba+e+=iraam. $f we accept that $mam )3am )bu ?anifa was born in
0# ?iBri then it must be noted that the following !ahaba+e+=iraam were still
physically in this world at that time in numerous cities. ,hose who are
:nown to have been physically in this world in that time are:
1. ?a3rat )bdur 2ahman bin )bdul *ari D01 ?iBriE
2. ?a3rat ,aariH bin !hihaab =ufi D02 ?iBriE
3. ?a3rat <mar bin )bu !alma D03 ?iBriE
'. ?a3rat 9aathil ibnil )sHa D03, 0( or 05 ?iBriE
(. ?a3rat )bdullah bin ;a3aC D0( ?iBriE
5. ?a3rat )mr bin ?areeth D0( ?iBriE
/. ?a3rat )bu <mama -aahili D05 ?iBriE
0. ?a3rat *abisah bin Luwaib D05 ?iBriE
.. ?a3rat )bdullah bin )bu <fa D0/ or 00 ?iBriE
1#. ?a3rat <tbah bin )bdus !alma D0/ ?iBriE
11. ?a3rat &iHdam bin &aCdi =urb D0/ ?iBriE
12. ?a3rat !ahl bin !aCad D00 or .1 ?iBriE
13. ?a3rat )bdullah bin -asr D00 or .5 ?iBriE
Vol.3 pg.1.
19
1'. ?a3rat )bdullah bin ,haClba D0. ?iBriE
1(. ?a3rat !aaCib bin =hilad D.1 ?iBriE
15. ?a3rat !aaCib bin Pa3id D.1, .2 or .' ?iBriE
1/. ?a3rat &ahmood bin 2abiC D.1 or .. ?iBriE
10. ?a3rat &ali: bin )us D.2 ?iBriE
1.. ?a3rat )nas bin &ali: D.2, .3 or .( ?iBriE
2#. ?a3rat &ali: ibnil ?awareeth D.' ?iBriE
21. ?a3rat &ahmood bin Gubaid D.5 ?iBriE
22. ?a3rat )bu <mama )nsari D1## ?iBriE
23. ?a3rat )bu ,ufail )amir bin 9aathila D1#2 or 11# ?iBriE
2'. ?a3rat )bul -adah D11/ ?iBriE
His Character
$mam )bu ?anifa possessed e4emplary character and moral values. )bu
NuCaim says as follows, F$mam )bu ?anifa had a pleasant face. ?e was
well dressed and fragrant and his gatherings were virtuous. ?e was a very
caring, :ind person and showed much affection and care towards his
companions.C <mar bin ?amCmad says, F?e was very handsome and well
dressed. ?e used a lot of fragrance. 9hen he approached or when he
emerged from his home, the scent of his fragrance would reach there even
before he arrived.C D=hateeb -aghdadi Vol.13 1g.33#E
?a3rat )bdullah ibn+e+&ubaara: said to ?a3rat !ufyan ,hauri ,
F?a3rat $mam )3am )bu ?anifa remained miles away from committing
gheebat. $ have never ever heard of him bac:biting in regards to any of his
opponents.C !ufyan said, F-y )llah> ?e was a very intelligent person. ?e
did not wish to place any such thing of his good deeds which would be a
source of destroying his virtuous deeds.C nce, a woman intended to sell a
bail of sil: fabric to him. ?e as:ed her regarding the price of the fabric. !he
mentioned that she would charge a 1## for it. ?e said that she was as:ing
for a very minimal price as the fabric was much more valuable. ,he lady
then said that she would charge 2##. )gain he obBected and said that it was
too cheap, so she increased the price by another 1##. ,his went on, until the
price reached '##. ?e said, F,his is even more valuable than four hundred.C
Vol.3 pg.2#
20
!he said, F)re you moc:ing meOC ?e gave her (## and then purchased the
fabric. ?is piety and truthfulness benefited his business instead of plunging
him into any loss. !ubhaanC)llah> Goo: at the character and the manner in
which $mam )bu ?anifa did business.
His Fear for Allah and Piety
?afi3 $bn ?aBar whilst discussing the piety and )llah fearing of $mam
)bu ?anifa writes as follows in )l =hairatul ?asaan: F)sad bin )mr says
that at night, the sound of $mam )3am )bu ?anifaCs weeping could be
heard. ?e would weep to the e4tent that his neighbours would feel sad for
him. 9aHiC says that he was faithful and trustworthy and )llahCs
Mrandeur and &agnificence was well embedded in his heart. ?e gave
precedence to the 1leasure of )llah, over everything else and even if he had
to be cut into pieces with a sword, he would not have left see:ing the
pleasure of his Creator. ?is 2ub became so pleased with him, li:e he is
pleased with an )braar. $mam )3am )bu ?anifa was from amongst the
)braar.C D)l =hairatul ?asaan page 12E
?a3rat )bdullah ibn &ubaara: says, F$ have not seen a person more pious
than $mam )3am )bu ?anifa . 9hat can be said about such a person,
before who heaps of wealth is placed, yet he does not even raise his eyes to
loo: towards it. ?e was lashed for this reason but still he remained patient.
9hat can be said about that person, who for sa:e of )llahCs 1leasure
endured hardships but he did not accept wealth and the li:e and he did not
desire Jwealth or itCs li:eK li:e others usually do, for which people ma:e
hundreds of e4cuses and efforts to attain it. -y )llah> ?e was different from
all those scholars who desired that the world should follow them. ?e used
to flee from it. D&anaaHib lil &aufiHE )fter presenting a lengthy discussion
on $mam )bu ?anifa $mam $bn ?aBar !hafiCi says, F9hen he would
perform his Namaa3 at night then the sound of his tears falling on the grass
mat could be heard, Bust as one hears the raindrops fall. ,he sign of his
fasting could be seen in his eyes and on his face. J)ll $ can sayK is that, )llah
have &ercy on him and be pleased with him.C D)l =hairatul ?asaanE
Vol.3 pg.21
21
His abstention from the company of the Rulers
nce, the )bbasi =halifa sent him 2## %inars. ?e returned it by saying, F$
have no right over itC. nce, the )meerul &omineen of the era sent forth a
beautiful servant to him but he did not accept. ?e said, F$ do all my chores
with my own hands. ,hus, $ have no need for a slave+girl JmaidK.C
nce, the Movernor made a reHuest to him by saying, F!ir> Pou should visit
me every now and then, so that $ too may acHuire some benefit.C ?e boldly
replied, F9hat will $ get from meeting with youO $f you treat me with
compassion then $ will fall within your payroll and if you become upset
with me and then distance me after granting me closeness then for me it is
a means of embarrassment. !o, $ have no need for the wealth which you
possess and none can rob me of the wealth Ji.e. :nowledgeK which $ possess.C
Love for His Parents
"ven though he was blessed with such vast :nowledge and e4cellence,
$mam )bu ?anifa was a humble and affectionate personality. ?e showed
dear love to his parents and honoured them with the honour that they
deserved. ?is mother would often pity him due to the hardships he was
forced to face in striving for the truth. $mam )3am )bu ?anifa
personally mentions the following: F9hen $ would be lashed Jfor spea:ing
the truthK, my mother would say to meI F)bu ?anifa> =nowledge has
brought you to this level of endurance. Geave this :nowledge and live the
life of the ordinary people in the world.C $ said, F&y -eloved &other> $f $
have to leave :nowledge, how then will $ attain the 1leasure of )llahOC
$mam )bu ?anifa says, F$ give out 2# %irhams of =hayraat Jcharity of good
virtueK every 7riday, for the "saal+e+,hawaab of my parents and $ have
ta:en a vow for this. $ give 1# dirhams for my father and 1# dirhams for my
mother.C 9ith the e4ception of this, he used to distribute other things as
!adHa on behalf of his parents as well. D)l =hairatul ?asaan 1.5E
Vol.3 pg.22
22
Imam Azams Intelligence and Insight
$mam )3am was a very intelligent and wise personality. $t was his
intelligence and wisdom that complimented his personality. $mam )li bin
)asim says, F$f the intelligence of $mam )3am )bu ?anifa had to be
weighed with the intelligence of half the people of the world then the
intelligence of $mam )bu ?anifa would supersede them all.C ) few
incidents relating to the intelligence of $mam )bu ?anifa are being
presented below.
7irst $ncident: ) man had an argument with his wife and during the course
of the argumentI she had a cup of water in her hand and was wal:ing
towards him with it. ?e said, F$f you drin: water from that cup, then there
are three ,alaaHs upon youI if you drop it Jpour itK onto the ground then
too there are three ,alaaHs upon youI and even if you give it to some other
person to drin:, there are three ,alaaHs upon you.C )fter his anger
subsided, he realised what he had done and thus too: his case before the
learned <lama but none could find a solution to stop the ,alaaH from
applying on his wife. 7inally, he went to $mam )3am )bu ?anifa and
presented his case. ?e said, F1ut a rag into the cup and soa: the water into
it. $n this way, your condition will be fulfilled and your wife will be saved
from ,alaaH.C
!econd $ncident: ,here was a wealthy 2aafdhi J!hiaK residing in the city of
$mam )bu ?anifa . ?e had an abundance of wealth. ?e always hosted
gatherings but during these gatherings, he would audaciously claim that
J)llah 7orbidK ?a3rat <thman+e+Mhani was a ;ew. ?a3rat $mam )3am
)bu ?anifa went to his home. ?e recognised $mam )3am based on his
:nowledge and standing in the community. $mam )3am commenced a
conversation with him and whilst tal:ing to him, he saidI F$ have brought a
proposal of marriage for your daughter. ?e is the son of a !ayed and also a
very wealthy person. ?e has memorised the *urCan+e+1aa: and he stays
away for most parts of the night praying. $n an entire night, he completes
the recitation of the entire *urCan. ?e is very afraid of )llah.C 9hen the
Vol.3 pg.23
23
2aafdhi heard this, he said, F!ir> $t is very difficult to find a person of such
standing. 1lease be swift in this arrangement. $ do not want any delays in
this. $ have been in search of a son in+law li:e this.C $mam )3am said,
F,here is however one issue. ?e has such a Huality which you will not be
pleased with.C ?e as:ed what this was, so $mam )3am said, F?e is a ;ewish
by faith.C ?e said, F-eing an )alim, you are advising me to marry my
daughter to a ;ew>C $mam )3am saidI F$f you are not willing to marry your
daughter to a wealthy and reputable ;ew then could 2asoolullah have
given two of his daughters into the marriage of someone if he was a ;ewOC
n hearing what $mam )3am had to say, he immediately repented and
changed his view in regards to ?a3rat <thman . ,hese incidents and all
that has been mentioned in this discussion point to the intelligence and
wisdom of $mam )3am )bu ?anifa . ,here is no doubt that he is $mam
)3am. $mam )bu ?anifa passed from this world in 1(# ?iBri.
9e pray that )lmighty )llah showers the rains of &ercy over his ?oly
Mrave and blesses us through his -lessings and :nowledge.
Vol.3 pg.2'
24
A Brief Account of the Author
7aHih+e+)3am ?ind, !adrush !hariah ?a3rat )llama &uhammad )mBad )li
. . , was amongst one of the most prominent and illustrious
personalities of $ndia. ?u3oor !adrush !hariah, -adrut ,ariHat ?a3rat
)llama !hah )mBad )li )a3mi the son of ?a:im ;amaaludCdeen, son of
&aulana =huda -a:hsh, son of &aulana =hairudCdeen was born at a place
:nown as =arimudCdeen which is situated in the district of Mhosi, in the
well+:nown town of )3amgarh in $ndia. ?is father and grandfather both
were renowned scholars in 2eligious theology and e4pert specialists in
<nani medicine. 9hen his grandfather, ?a3rat &aulana =huda -a:hsh
. . went to perform ?aBB, he received the permission for the recitation of
%alaCil al+=hayrat in &adinatul &unawwarah from the !hai:hud %alaaCil. ?e
was also a great !aahib+e+=araamat. ?e received his elementary education
from his grandfather, thereafter studying under the watchful eye of elder
brother &aulana &uhammad !iddiHue . . . )fter completion of his
elementary studies, he was enrolled for higher education at the &adrassa
?anafiya in ;aunpur. ,his was a very famous and reputable $slamic
<niversity in that time. ,here, he studied under the guidance of a very
reputable and distinguished )alim+e+%een of the time, ;aamiC &aCHulat 9a
&anHulat, ?a3rat )llama &aulana ?idayatullah =han 2ampuri ;aunpuri,
who passed away in 132561.#0. &aulana ?idayatullah =han . . was the
student of the personality, who was :nown for first inspiring the &ovement
for $ndependence in $ndia, namelyI ,he $mamul 7alsafa, &uBahid+e+;alil,
?a3rat )llama 7a3l+e+?aH =hayrabadi . . . )fter observing his immense
wisdom and acumen, <staa3ul )saati3a )llama ?idayatullah =han, counted
him amongst his most reputable students which can be better understood
from the words of )llama !ayed !ulaiman )shraf -ihari J1rofessor of the
2eligious 7aculty at )ligarh &uslim <niversityK: ?a3rat <staa3ul )saati3a
was :ind and attentive towards all his students but he would place his
special attention over three of his students. ?e used to say, 3 ish to ta-e
hatever is in my heart and $ass it on to these three students"! J,he 3 students
being mentioned were &aulana &uhammad !iddiHue, &aulana )mBad )li
and &aulana !ulaiman )shrafK.
Vol.3 pg.2(
25
$t is for this very reason that once his beloved teacher said as follows
regarding him: 3 managed to find one (true+ student and that too, in my old age"!
)fter completion of his studies in ;aunpur, on the reHuest of his teacher, he
Bourneyed to &adrasatul ?adith in 1illibhit to specialise in ?adith where he
studied ?adith at the feet of ?aafi3ul ?adith, ?uBBatul )sr )llama 9asi
)hmed !urti . . who passed away in 133'61.15. ?e graduated and
attained his %egree in 132#61.#(. )s a student, his teachers and
management of the &adrassa ac:nowledged his acumen and intellect ali:e.
,his can be gathered from the report presented by the %irector of the
&adrassa which he had published in ,ohfa+e+?anafiya in 1atna. ,he report
reads as follows: Alhamdulillah, 9azrat Maulana Maulvi ,hah Muhammad
,alaamatullah ,aaheb Ram$uri too- the e%ams for our students on the 5
th
of Ail
9i44ah BD=E" After &om$leting the boo-s of his &ourse, Maulvi Am4ad Ali also studied
the ,ihah ,it!ta, Musnad ,hareef, Gitaabul Athaar ,hareef, Mu!atta ,hareef, and
2ahaai ,hareef ith great enthusiasm and dedi&ation throughout the year" 9e
studied by both listening and reading and thus, e%&elled in his e%amination ith
distin&tion" 2he e%aminer as &om$letely im$ressed ith his ability, a&umen,
intelle&t and talent" 2he ?astaar as then tied on his head"!
)fter graduating and acHuiring his degree, he was immediately engaged as
the 1rincipal of &adrassa )hl+e+!unnat which was one of the most
reputable &adrassas in 1atna, -ihar. ,he e4cellence and repute of this
&adrassa can be understood from the fact that before the arrival of ?u3oor
!adrush !hariah . . illustrious personalities li:e the distinguished
student of )llama 7a3l+e+?aH =hayrabadi, )llama &aulana )bdul )3i3
&antaHi and ?afi3ul ?adith ?u3oor &uhadith+e+!urti . . held the
positions of !hai:h+ul+?adith at this &adrassa. ,he first boo: that he was
as:ed to teach whilst at the &adrassa was F,he ?idaya Volume 2C. ?e
e4plained the issues presented therein with such proficiency and so clearly,
that the <lama and all those present there were astonished. ,he &anager of
the $nstitute, *adi )bdul 9aheed awarded him the responsibility of
handling all the "ducational )ffairs of the &adrassa. )fter the passing away
of *adi )bdul 9aheed, he did not remain there for too long. ?e then
Bourneyed to Guc:now where he studied F$lm+ut+,ibbC for two years. )fter
Vol.3 pg.25
26
completion of this course, he returned home and commenced serving the
people by starting a clinic. ?is clinic began to progress successfully. 9hen
?u3oor &uhadith+e+!urti . . heard that !adrush !hariah . . had
started practicing and had opened a clinic for this purpose, he became very
sad. )t this time, ,he 7aHih of 7aHihs of the Century, ,he $mam amongst
$mams, the Mreat 2eviver of $slam, )Cla ?a3rat $mam )hl+e+!unnat $mam
)hmed 2a3a =han reHuired the services of a teacher at the %arul+<loom
&an3ar+e+$slam. !adrush !hariah then left his clinic and proceeded to
-areilly. )t -areilly, he first served as a teacher. 9hen ?u3oor !adrush
!hariah intended to visit -areilly !hareef from 1illibhit, ?u3oor &uhadith+
e+!urti . . wrote a letter to )Cla ?a3rat, $mam )hmed 2a3a =han
as:ing him to inspire him to continue in the field of $lm+e+%een. 9ithin a
few months, &uBadCdid+e+%een+o+&illat $mam )hmed 2a3a =han
arranged for !adrush !hariah to reside permanently in -areilly !hareef. ?e
was entrusted with many responsibilities by $mam )hmed 2a3a =han .
$mportant affairs such as, ,he "ducational )ffairs of &adrassa &an3ar+e+
$slam, ,he management of )nBuman )hl+e+!unnat, ,he management of the
printing press, arrangement of manuscripts, proofing of boo:s that were
being prepared for publishing, issuing 7atawa and dispatching important
postage entrusted to him. %ue to his potential and his devotion and
sincerity, $mam )hmed 2a3a loo:ed at him with great respect and due to
this he had immense trust and faith in him. )fter appro4imately fifteen
years, he Bourneyed to )Bmer !hareef in 13'361.2' to ta:e up the position
as 1rincipal at %arul <loom &uCeenia <thmania. ?e remained there until
13(# and Huenched the thirst of those who came in search of :nowledge.
,he most intelligent and bright students travelled from all corners of the
country to humble themselves before him, Huenching their thirst for true
:nowledge and wisdom.
!hay:h+ul+<lama )llama Mhulam ;ilani Mhoswi writes: 2he standard of
edu&ation at ?arul 'loom Mu!eenia e%&elled to su&h a high level, that it be&ame
famous all over" ,tudents 4ourneyed from the Northern 6rovin&es, *ihar and
9yderabad et&" to a&.uire -noledge from him, after hearing of his manner of
Vol.3 pg.2/
27
tea&hing" 2hose ho lived in A4mer ,hareef say that never before did they see su&h
an atmos$here and environment of learning hi&h they sa in his era"!
?e returned to -areilly !hareef in 13(1 and for 3 years he served as a
teacher at the %arul $fta. $n 13(', Nawaab ?aBi Mhulam &uhammad =han
!herwani, the Movernor of %adon )ligarh invited him to ta:e up the post as
principal at &adrassa ?aafi3ia !aCeedia which he accepted. ?e remained
there for seven years and taught during this time with sincerity and
devotion, producing dynamic and capable scholars. ?e was truly proficient
in the art of teaching and instructing. 9ith the e4ception of instructing the
students through the customary boo:s and the set boo:s, he also taught
them in other fields through other boo:s as well. ?e taught the boo:s that
were part of the syllabus but at the same time he taught those boo:s that
were not part of the syllabus. ?e did this by e4plaining to students the
footnotes and commentaries in regards to these boo:s. ?e used to even
spend time after &adrassa hours to tutor the students. ?e would even teach
in the days when there was no &adrassa. ?is manner of teaching and
instruction gained prominence throughout the country. ?e would e4plain
absolutely difficult and intricate issues to the students in a very simple
manner, that even a very wea: student would be able to understand his
e4planation. ,here came a time when the )ligarh &uslim <niversity
intended to initiate a department which would specialise in "astern
education which would allow students to study right and achieve an &.).
and for this, they were in search of scholars who understood the current
day situation and the manner of instruction in the current day classroom.
)mongst those who were appointed to plan this faculty, was !adrush
!hariah . . .
,he 2oving )mbassador of $slam )llama )bdul )leem !iddiHi &eerati . .
presented the contents to a syllabus which he prepared, for correction and
setting, to ?u3oor !adrush !hariah Jalaihi rahmaK. 9hilst delivering a
discourse at the )nnual ;alsa of &adrassa ?aafi3ia !aCeedia &aulana
?abibur 2ahman !herwani paid tributes to the )llama )mBadi )li . . as a
person and as a professional with these words: 2here are only four or five
Vol.3 pg.20
28
tea&hers in the &ontinent that 3 regard as &om$letely $rofi&ient and a$$ointed on
merit, and Maulana Am4ad Ali is amongst them" 2he fa&t that students are
be&oming <aazils at his hands and a&.uiring &ertifi&ates of merit is &lear eviden&e of
his $rofi&ien&y" 9e is not 4ust a Maulvi by name"!
9hen there was the need to appoint a 1rincipal for %arul <loom &an3ar+e+
$slam, students were prepared and sent over to him for lessons. ?u3oor
?uBBatul $slam &aulana ?aamid 2a3a =han observed his manner of
teaching from a distance. )fter he had observed him teaching, he returned
and said as follows: #hen Maulana Am4ad Ali as ansering the students, it
seemed li-e a vast sea that in hi&h aves (of -noledge+ ere rising"! $t is the
blessing of the teaching of ?u3oor !adrush !hariah . . that those who
are his students directly or indirectly can be found throughout the globe
today propagating $slam. ,here is probably not a single &adrassa or %arul
<loom in the $ndo+1a: sub+continent that does not have at least one
teacher that has not attained his blessings. ?is wor:s in the field of 7iHh are
undoubtedly shining evidence of his services. 9hy should this not be so,
when with the e4ception of his special intelligence and e4pertise, he was
blessed with serving in the field of ;urisprudence as a &ufti under the
guidance of such a great and e4pert ;urist and $mam of the era, as
&uBadCdid+e+)3am $mam )hmed 2a3a . . a personality whose e4pertise
and proficiency in 7iHh is not only accepted by us but also the refuters. ,his
is the reason that not only did &uBadCdid+e+)3am ac:nowledge and have
full faith in his understanding of issues of 7iHh and in matters related to
7atawa. ?owever, $mam )hmed 2a3a =han had full confidence in )llama
)mBad )li =han on account of his diligence and competence in the mission
entrusted to him. 9hilst paying tribute to his e4cellence, $mam )hmed
2a3a =han said: Fou ill find the .uality of understanding the religion
(2afa.uh+ to a greater degree in Maulvi Am4ad Ali in&om$arable to others $resent
here" 2he reason being that he is $rofi&ient in announ&ing, riting and e%amining
the various <ataa" 9e rites don hat 3 say in res$onse to the in.uiries sought in
this behalf" 9e has an ado$tive nature and he gras$s the $oint of the issue ithout
mu&h effort" 9e has a&.uired familiarity ith methods and $ro&edures hi&h are an
asset for him in this $rofession! ,his alone shows that $mam )hl+e+!unnat
Vol.3 pg.2.
29
ac:nowledged that ?u3oor !adrush !hariahCs proficiency as a &ufti and
regarded him as being masterful in this regard. 9hen the senior <lama of
the time would find difficulty in resolving any issue, they would present
their problems to ?u3oor !adrush !hariah . . .
nce, &aulana $sraar+ur+2ahmaan !aaheb of ?yderbad %a::an sent a Huery
to him on the 10
th
of 2aBab 13'5 which consisted of a few issues that needed
to be resolved. $n the beginning of his $stifta, he writes: F,hese issues are of
such a nature that not everyone will be capable to write a satisfactory
answer to it. )fter much deliberation, $ noticed that )lmighty )llah,
through ?is Mrace and -lessing, and through the blessing of the ?oly
1rophet made you worthy of this position. &ay )lmighty )llah grant
you abundance in your :nowledge, age, blessings and may the &uslims
benefit from your blessings. )ameen ,humma )ameen.C ther learned and
great personalities li:e ?a3rat &aulana LiaRdCdeen 1illibhiti . . , $mam+
un+Nahw )llama Mhulam ;ilani &eerati . . and =hair+ul+)3:iya &aulana
Mhulam Pa3dani Mhoswi also referred to him whenever they faced issues in
7iHh etc which found difficult to resolve. ?u3oor !adrush !hariah . .
too: -aiCat at the hands of the &uBadCdid+e+%een+o+&illat $mam )hl+e+
!unnat, )Cla ?a3rat )sh !hah $mam )hmed 2a3a =han . ?e was blessed
with the =hilaafat and the 9a:aalat from ?u3oor )Cla ?a3rat and great
personalities li:e ?a3rat )llama ?ashmati )li =han . . too: the -aiCat of
)Cla ?a3rat through the hands of !adrush !hariah . . . $mam )hmed
2a3a =han admired his effort and his sincerity and devotion at the %arul
$fta and in every other field that he partoo: in. ?e spent his days and nights
wor:ing and sincerely striving for the betterment of the <mmah. $t was due
to this dedication and his striving sincerity that $mam )hmed 2a3a said:
Maulana Am4ad Ali ,ahib is a or- ma&hine!
!adrush !hariah . . contributed greatly to the initiation and finalisation
of the world+renowned translation of the ?oly *urCan by $mam )hmed
2a3a, entitled =an3+ul+$maan. $t is regarded as the most uniHue <rdu
translation of the ?oly *urCan. ?u3oor !adrush !hariah was fundamentally
and psychologically capable as a religious scholar but he was also
Vol.3 pg.3#
30
conversant with the politics of the day. 9henever and wherever the need
arose, he defended and decorated the &uslims. )llah )lmighty blessed
?u3oor !adrush !hariah with proficiency in many different sciences and
branches of :nowledge but he had an intrinsic inclination towards ,afseer,
?adith and 7iHh. ?is e4pertise in 7iHh is why $mam )hmed 2a3a
conferred the title ,adrush ,hariah! to him. ?u3oor !adrush !hariah initially
started writing marginal notes on the voluminous boo: of $mam )bu ;aCfar
,ahawi on ?adith, entitled F!harh &aCaniCul )tharC and in a short period of
seven months, he completed a comprehensive annotation of more than '(#
pages on this masterpiece. )nother distinguished wor: of ?u3oor !adrush
!hariah is his 7atawa )mBadia, which is in four volumes, comprising of
several of his 7atawa. -ahaar+e+!hariat is that universally acclaimed boo: of
?u3oor !adrush !hariah which can be Bustifiably called the "ncyclopaedia
of ?anafi 7iHh. ?u3oor !adrush !hariah wrote 1/ parts of the 2# part boo:.
,he remaining three volumes were completed by his students. $t must be
noted that the world renowned boo: 7atawa+e+)lamgiri also :nown as
?indiya was compiled by the efforts of more than five hundred outstanding
scholars at that time.
?u3oor !adrush !hariah on the other hand, wrote the famous -ahaar+e+
!hariat single handedly. ,his boo: has been written in such a beautiful and
simple manner that not only can the <lama ma:e use of it but even the
general public is able to derive benefit through it. )Cla ?a3rat )sh !hah
$mam )hmed 2a3a =han personally listened to the first si4 parts of
-ahaar+e+!hariat as ?u3oor !adrush !hariah recited it to him. )fter
listening to the first si4 parts, ?u3oor )Cla ?a3rat mentioned to !adrush
!hariah . . that he had his blessings to continue and there was now no
need to read it to him anymore. ,his was the confidence that $mam )hmed
2a3a had in the wor: of !adrush !hariah. !adrush !hariah found time to
do all this even though he spent most of his time instructing students.
,he students of ?u3oor !adrush !hariah . . include some of the
greatest <lama of the time. !ome of the names of his students are as
follows:
Vol.3 pg.31
31
B" ,h!er *esha-e-,unnat, Allama 9ashmat Ali Ghan
=" Muhadith-e-Azam 6a-istan, Mufti ,ardar Ahmed
D" 9uzoor Mu4ahid-e-Millat, Allama 9abibur Rahmaan
E" 3mam-un-Nah Allama ,ayyid Hhulam Cilani Meerati
>" 9afiz-e-Millat Allama Abdul Aziz Muhadith
5" Amin-e-,hari!at, Maulana Rifa.at 9ussain Muzafar$uri
7" ,hamsul 'lama Qadi ,hamsud!deen Caun$uri
I" Ghairul Az-iya Allama Hhulam Fazdani Aazmi
J" ,ayyidul 'lama 9azrat ,ayed Aal-e-Mustafa Marehrai
B@" <a-hrul Amasil Allama Muhammad ,ulaiman
BB" ,hay-h-ul-9adith 9azrat Allama Abdul Mustafa Aazmi
B=" Allama Abdul Mustafa Azhari (son of ,adrush ,hariah+
BD" Ghalil-ul-'lama Maulana Mufti Ghalil Ghan *ar-aati
BE" ,hay-h-ul-'lama 9azrat Allama Hhulam Cilani Hhosi
B>" Ra!is-ul-Muhaditheen Allama Mubinud!deen Amrohi
B5" Abul Mahasin Allama Mohammad Mohsin
B7" <a.ih-e-Azam Allama Mufti ,harif-ul-9a. Am4adi
BI" 9azrat Maulana Mohammed 3lyas ,iyal-oti
BJ" 9azrat Maulana Mufti Mohammed A!4az Razvi
=@" 9azrat Maulana Mufti #a.arud!deen Am4adi
=B" 9azrat Maulana 2a.addus Ali Ghan
,here were also many great and blessed personalities in the time of ?u3oor
!adrush !hariah who would be regarded as his contemporary <lama. !ome
of the contemporary scholars in the time of ?u3oor !adrush !hariah were
as follows:
B" ,adrul Afadil Allama ,ayyid Na!imud!deen Muradabadi
=" 9u44atul 3slam, Allama 9amid Raza Ghan
D" Mufti-e-Azam-e-9ind Allama Mustafa Raza Ghan
E" Mali-ul 'lama Allama Aafrud!deen *ihari
>" 'mdatul Muta-al!limin ,ayyid ,ulaiman Ashraf *ihari
5" 9azrat Allama ,ayyid Ahmed Ashraf ibn Ashrafi Miya
7" Muhadith-e-Azam 9ind ,ayed Muhammad Gi&hau&havi
Vol.3 pg.32
32
I" 9azrat Maulana 9a-im *ara-at 2on-i
J" 9azrat Allama #a-il Ahmed ,i-andar$uri
B@" 9azrat Allama Maulana <adl-e-9a. Ram$uri
BB" 9azrat Allama Mu!inud!deen A4meri
B=" 9azrat Maulana Noorul 9asan Ram$uri
BE" Maulana Qadi Abdul #ahid ,ahib
B>" 9azrat Allama Aiaud!deen 6ilibhiti
B5" Mubaligh-e-3slam Allama Abdul Aleem ,iddi.i Meerati
B7" 9azrat Maulana ,ayyid Misbahul 9assan
?u3oor !adrush !hariah . . blessed some great and learned personalities
with his =hirHa. $n other words, he honoured them with being amongst his
=hulafa. !ome of the names of his =hulafa are as follows:
B" ,her *esha-e-,unnat, Allama 9ashmat Ali Ghan
=" Muhadith-e-Azam 6a-istan Maulana ,ardar Ahmed
D" 9afiz-e-Millat Allama Abdul Aziz Muhadith-e-Muradabadi
E" ,hay-h-ul-'lama Allama Hhulam Cilani Aazmi
>" Mufti-e-Azam Gan$ur, Mufti Rifa.at 9usain Gan$uri
5" 9azrat Allama 9afiz Qari Muhammad Muslihud!deen ,iddi.ui ('n&le and father in-
la of Mu4ahid-e-Ahle ,unnat Allama ,ayed ,hah 2urab-ul-9a. Qaadiri Razvi Noori+
7" Allama Hhulam Fazdani Hhosi
?u3oor !adrush !hariah . . married four wives and was blessed with
many pious children from all his wives. -elow are the names of his
respected wives and children:
1st wife: &ohtarama =arima =hatun !ahiba:
?a:im !hamsul ?uda &arhum
Lubeda =hatun marhuma
&aulana &ohammed Pahya &arhum
)llama )bdul &ustafa )3hari &arhum
)llama )ta+ul+&ustafa &arhum
Vol.3 pg.33
33
2nd wife: &ohtarama !afiy an Nisa !ahiba
2aCisa =hatun &arhuma
3rd wife: &ohtarama 2abiCa =hatun !ahiba
&uhammad )hmed &arhum
*ari 2a3a+ul+&ustafa !ahib
'th wife: &ohtarama ?aBra -ibi !ahiba
&ohtarama !aCida =hatun &arhuma
&ohtarama )isha =hatun
&uhadith+e+=abeer, ?a3rat )llama &aulana Lia+ul+&ustafa *aadiri
)mBadi
&uhammad &arhum
&aulana !ana+ul+&ustafa !ahib
)llama -aha+ul+&ustafa !ahib
&aulana 7ida+ul+&ustafa !ahib
?u3oor !adrush !hariah travelled from this mundane world into the
hereafter on &onday, the 2
nd
of Lil *adah 132/ ?iBri, coinciding 5
th
!eptember 1.'0 at 11pm whilst intending to Bourney for his second ?aBB and
Liyaarat. )llah taCaala, grant him a special closeness in the shade of ?is
&ercy. )ameen
Vol.3 pg.3'
34
Important Shari Terminology
2here are a fe im$ortant te&hni&al terms of ,hariah that need to be e%$lained here,
as they ill be hel$ful throughout this boo-"
Fard-e-E'tiqaadi (Explicit Obligatory Act): refers to a
command of !hariah which is proven by the distinct evidence of !hariah Jin
other words by such proof that is beyond any doubtK. )ccording to ?anafi
scholars, one who denies this is an absolute infidel.
,here is $Bma Jconsensus of the learned &uslim scholarsK that the one who
denies any 7ard+e+"StiHaadi, the ruling regarding which is commonly :nown
and obvious as to be related directly to an issue of bligation in 2eligion
then such a person is not only himself an infidel but one who doubts the
infidelity about such a denier, is himself regarded as an infidel.
Nonetheless, one who deliberately leaves out even once, any 7ard+e+
"StiHaadi such as Namaa3, 2u:u, !uBood without a valid reason permitted by
!hariah is a 7aasiH Ja transgressorK, guilty of having committed a maBor sin
and is deserving of the torment of hellfire.
Fard-e-Amali (Implicit Obligatory Act): ,his is a command of
which is not as e4plicit Jas 7ard+e+"CtiHaadiK but in view of the consensus of
the &uBtahideen, JifK the command is based on the evidence of !hariah one
is regarded as guilty of transgression Jif left outK and one will not be
relieved of his responsibility unless he fulfills it and such as the case when
it is 7ard in any $baadat JworshipK, then that J$baadatK will be regarded as
invalid and nullified if that particular JactionK is not fulfilled.
,o reBect JdenyK it without valid reason is an act of transgression and
misguidance. ?owever, if there is one who based on the views of !hariah, is
worthy of arguing a certain view J,his refers to a &uBtahidK then he has the
right to differ with it on the basis of any evidence of the !hariah.
Vol.3 pg.3(
35
J)n e4ampleK of this is the differences between the righteously guided
)Cima+e+&uBtahideen Jvi3. $mam )bu ?anifa T $mam !hafiCi, $mam )hmed
bin ?ambal T $mam &aali:K, where one $mam considers something to be
7ard whilst the other does not. 7or e4ample, according to the ?anafi !chool
of thought the &asah Jto pass wet hands over the head in 9uduK of one+
fourth of the head in 9udu JablutionK is 7ard and according to the !hafaCi
school of thought, even the &asah of one strand of hair is sufficient Jto
fulfill the 7ardKI whilst according to the &aali:i school of thought the
&asah of the entire head Jis 7ardK. )nother "4ample is that according to the
?anafi !chool of thought, to recite the -ismillah and to ma:e the intention
for 9udu is !unnat, whereas these are regarded as 7ard according to the
?ambali and !hafiCi !chools of thoughtI i.e. saying -ismillah is 7ard for
?ambalis and Niyyat is 7ard for !hafiCisI and with the e4ception of these,
there are numerous other e4amples. $n 7ard+e+)mali, every person should
adhere to the Jprinciples ofK the $mam of whom he is a &uHallid JadherentK.
$t is unlawful JimpermissibleK to follow any other $mam besides your own
$mam without any legitimate reason of !hariah.
Waajib-e-Etiqaadi (Explicit Compulsory Act): is that which
is proven as essential through %aleel+e+LanCni Ja tradition reliably
transmitted by one or a few peopleK. 7ard+e+)mali and 9aaBib+e+)mali are
the two categories of this and it is enclosed within these two.
Waajib-e-Amali (Implicit Compulsory Act): is that 9aaBib+e+
"CtiHaadi that even though one does not fulfill it, there is the probability
that one will be absolved of his responsibility. ?owever, its necessity Jto be
fulfilledK is given precedence. $f the 9aaBib+e+S)mali is omitted in any
$baadat JworshipK where it is regarded as necessary to be fulfilled Jin other
words it is an essential part of that $baadatK then without it being done,
such $baadat will be regarded as defective but valid. ) &uBtahid has the
right to disagree with Jdiffer regardingK the rules of a 9aaBib, based on
evidence in the light of the !hariah. ,o intentionally omit even a single
9aaBib is a minor sin JMunah+e+!agheeraK and to do so more than once Ji.e.
a few timesK is a maBor sin JMunah+e+=abeeraK.
Vol.3 pg.35
36
Sunnat-e-Muakkadah (Regular Emphasised Practice
of The Holy Prophet ): $t is a practice which was always
JregularlyK practiced by the ?oly 1rophet but he occasionally omitted it
to show it as permitted Ji.e. so that it is not regarded as 7ardK. $t Jcan also be
understoodK in the sense of it being an importantly emphasised practice, to
which he did not completely close off the part of it being omitted. ,o
leave it out is $saCat Jbad but less than abhorrentK and to practice it is
,hawaab Jdeserving of rewardK. ,o miss it on the odd occasion is deserving
of a warning of serious conseHuences and to leave it out habitually is
deserving of punishment.
Sunnat-e-Ghair-Muakkadah JNot ) 2egular 1ractice -ut
%eserving f 2ewardK: $t is that desired action in the light of !hariah, that
leaving it out is regarded as undesirable but it is not regarded as
undesirable to the e4tent where Jone who omits itK has been warned of
receiving punishment for doing so, even if the ?oly 1rophet regularly
practiced it or not. ,o practice it is to attain reward and to omit it even
habitually does not incur warning of serious conseHuences.
Mustahab (Desirable Action): ,his refers to that practice, which
in the view of the !hariah is desirable and omitting it is not regarded to be
undesirable, even though it was practiced by the ?oly 1rophet himself
and it was something that was encouragedI or even if the Gearned !cholars
of $slam J<lamaK were pleased with it Jbeing practicedK even though it may
not have been mentioned in the )hadith. $t is worthy of reward if it is done
and if it is not done then there is absolutely no accountability.
Mubah (Lawful): ,he law regarding this is ali:e, either if it is done or
not J$n other words either doing it or not doing it, are both lawfulK.
Haraam-e-Qatai (Explicitly prohibited): ,his is comparable
to 7ard. ,o intentionally carry out such an action is a maBor sin and
transgression Jof the lawK and to abstain from Jsuch an actionK is 7ard Jan
obligationK and deserving of reward.
Vol.3 pg.3/
37
Makrooh-e-Tahreemi (Disapproved to the Point of
Being Forbidden): ,his is comparable to 9aaBib. -y committing such
an action, the $baadat becomes defective and one who commits such an
action is regarded as sinful, even though the sin of such an action is less
than that of committing a ?araam J7orbidden 6 1rohibitedK offenceI the
committing of such an offence on a few occasionsC amounts to it being
regarded a maBor sin J=abeeraK.
Isaat (Bad Action): ,he committing of such an action is bad and one
who commits it occasionally deserves chastisement, whereas ma:ing it a
habitual action causes one to be culpable of punishment. ,his J$saCatK is
comparable to !unnat+e+&uCa::adah.
Makrooh-e-Tanzeehi (Undesirable Action): ,hat action
which is regarded as undesirable in the !hariat but it is not to the e4tent
where there is warning of any punishment for committing it. ,his is
comparable to !unnat+e+Mhair &uCa::adah.
Khilaaf-e-Ula (Contrary to what is best): ,his means to do
something which was best not done. ?owever, if it is done, then there is no
harm or any chastisement for it. ,his is comparable to &ustahab.
ne will find numerous discussions regarding these technical terms of
!hariat, but this Jwhich has been presentedK is the essence of the research
done.
,, . ,,. . .,,.
.,: :, :,
Vol.3 pg.30
38
Dedication
In The Love & Honour of
A Sea of Knowledge, Wisdom,
Piety and humility
The Great Imam of Fiqh
Hazrat Numan ibn Thaabit
Imam-e-Azam Abu Hanifa
I would like to dedicate this translation
to two of the Greatest Imams of Fiqh
Of Our Time
Murshid-e-Barhaq, Huzoor Taajush
Shariah, Rahbar-e-Tariqat Hazrat Allama
Mufti Mohammed Akhtar Raza Khan
Qaadiri Azhari Qibla
&
Mumtaz ul Fuqaha, Huzoor Muhadith-e-
Kabeer, Ja Nasheen-e-Sadrush Shariah
Hazrat Allama Zia-ul-Mustafa
Qaadiri Amjadi Qibla
Vol.3 pg.3.
39
Bahaar
E
Shariat
Volume 3
[BOOK 0FSALAAH]
Comprising approximately 213 Ahadith & 868 Laws of
Fiqh, referenced to Authentic Books of Hadith &
Jurisprudence
Compiled By
Sadrush Shariah Hazrat Allama Maulana Mufti
Mohammed Amjad Ali Aazmi Razvi
Translated into English through the Blessings of
Ghaus-ul-Waqt Huzoor
Mufti-e-Azam Hind
By a humble servant of Allah
Muhammad Afthab Cassim al-Qaadiri Razvi Noori
Published FOR
Free Distribution
By : IMAM MUSTAFA RAZA RESEARCH CENTRE
OVERPORT, DURBAN, SOUTH AFRICA
Vol.3 pg.'#
40
Contents
Chapter 1: Namaaz 41
Chapter 2: Azaan 85
Chapter 3: Conditions/Pre-Requisites of Namaaz 115
Chapter 4: Method of Performing Namaaz 163
Chapter 5: Recitation of the Holy Quran 235
Chapter 6: Imamat 261
Chapter 7: Virtues of Namaaz in Jamaat 289
Chapter 8: Performing Namaaz without Wudu 319
Chapter 9: Nominating A Khalifa in Namaaz 329
Chapter 10: Factors Which Nullify Namaaz 337
Chapter 11: Makruh Actions in Namaaz 361
Chapter 12: Rules Regarding the Masjid 389
Endorsement by Aala Hazrat 410
Vol.3 pg.'1
41
Chapter 1
Namaaz
* Virtues of Namaaz in the Light of Quran 43
* Virtue of Namaaz in the Light of Hadith 46
* Laws of Jurisprudence 57
* Namaaz Times 60
* Mustahab (Preferred) Times 73
* Makruh (Disliked) Times 77
Vol.3 pg.'2
42
,
,. .., _. _.. :
Namaaz (Prayer)
)fter $maan JbeliefK and refinement of oneCs beliefs as per the
true tenets of the )hle !unnat 9a ;amaCat, Namaa3 is regarded
the most essential and e4alted 7ard Jobligatory actK of all 7ard
actions.
,he ?oly *urCan and the )hadith of the ?oly 1rophet
announces and presents the splendour and e4cellence of
Namaa3 J!alaahK.
,he *urCan and )hadith regularly emphasise the importance
and e4cellence of Namaa3, and strict caution and warning Jof
chastisementK is for those who omit it JNamaa3K.
,here are a few verses and )hadith Huoted below, so that
&uslims may ta:e heed to the commands of their Creator )llah
)lmighty and ?is -eloved 1rophet in this regard, and by
virtue of the guidance bestowed upon them, they may practice
accordingly.
Vol.3 pg.'3
43
Quranic Verses
)lmighty )llah says
#,)`"!=9 %!# `$` =0#9$$ `10)` 2=9# $34 )%% )`
3n it, there is guidan&e for the $ious (Allah <earing+" 2hose ho believe
ithout seeing( and (ho+ $erform Namaaz ($rayer+ regularly, and
(generously+ s$end in )ur #ay, of the sustenan&e hi&h #e have $rovided
for them! D!urah 2, Verse 2+3E
)lmighty )llah says
#!,%& 2=9# #?#5 2"&9# #`"# ' 6"9#
And (establish+ $erform $rayers regularly, and give Aa-aat ($oor-due+ and
bo don ith those ho bo (in Namaaz+! D!urah 2, Verse '3E
$n other words, to bow in Namaa3 with &uslims as is done in 2u:u is
only in our !hariat. ,his could also refer to performing Namaa3 with
;amaCat JcongregationK.
)llah says
#() 7* N=9# 2=9# 8+`,'9# #`% - 6"-%
Huard all your 6rayers, ($arti&ularly+ the middle 6rayer( and stand before
Allah in sin&ere reveren&e! D!urah 2, Verse 230E
Vol.3 pg.''
44
)lmighty )llah says
$9) 2'739 ) 7* 6./:#
And undoubtedly, Namaaz is definitely intense( e%&e$t to those ho humble
themselves before Me in heartfelt devotion! D!urah 2, Verse '(E
,o leave out and omit performing Namaa3 absolutely is an
outrageous and ine4cusable act. )lmighty )llah says as follows in
regards to those who perform their Namaa3 after the prescribed
time has e4pired Ji.e. they allow it to become *a3aK:
;,#!=9 %!# ) #* )0<1 $,
,o, affli&tion unto those orshi$$ers ho are negle&tful of their Namaaz!
D!urah 1#/, Verses '+(E
,here is an abyss in the depths of ?ell, which ?ell itself dreads and
from the intensity of which, ?ell itself as:s deliverance from. ,his
abyss is called F9ailC. ,hose who intentionally delay their Namaa3
causing the time to e4pire Ji.e. become *a3aK, will be deserving of
J?ellK.
)llah says
==/2 # )$ ==z #`*$3& 2=9# #`7?# N49# > )= $05
Vol.3 pg.'(
45
2hen in their $la&e, after them, &ame those undutiful ones( ho ruined
Namaaz and folloed their lustful desires( so it is near that they ill
en&ounter in hell, the harshness of Hhay ! D!urah 1., Verse (.E
FMhayC is an abyss in the depths of ?ell. $t is the deepest and the most
scorching abyss. ,here is a well JpitK in ?ell called F?abahabC. 9hen
the fire JflamesK of ?ell is about to be e4tinguished Ji.e. become less
intenseK, )llah )lmighty opens this well JpitK, and the fire of ?ell
begins to bla3e and rage li:e it did before.
)llah says
$!=( M7z `6% #',
And henever it is &lose to being e%tinguished, #e shall &ause it to rage"!
D!urah 1/, Verse ./E
,his well is for those who omit their Namaa3I for adulterers and
fornicatorsI for those who consume alcoholI for those who ta:e
usury JinterestKI and for those who cause anguish and heartache to
their parents. ne may also ascertain the e4cellence and importance
of Namaa3 by )lmighty )llah revealing all ?is commands upon
1rophet on the "arth, but when ?e willed to reveal and bestow
Namaa3 upon him, )lmighty )llah invited the -eloved Nabi unto
?imself, beyond the %ivine )rsh, where ?e made Namaa3 7ard. )llah
blessed him with Namaa3 the most -lessed Mift on the eve of F$sraC
Ji.e. Night of &eCraBK.
Vol.3 pg.'5
46
Ahadith-e-Nabawiyyah
Hadith 1: $t is reported in !ahih -u:hari and &uslim from $bn
<mar ,: _.. :, that 2asoolullah said, F,he foundation of $slam is
established on ( 1illars. J1K ,o bear testimony that there is none
truly worthy of worship besides )llah and &uhammad is the
chosen servant and 1rophet of )llah. J2K ,o establish Namaa3. J3K ,o
give La:aat. J'K ,o perform ?aBB. J(K ,o 7ast in the month of
2amadan.C 0Mish-aat $g"B=1
Hadith 2: $mam )hmed, ,irmi3i and $bn &aBah report that ?a3rat
&uCa3 says, F$ as:ed the ?oly 1rophet to inform me regarding
that practice which will ta:e me into ;annat and save me from ?ell.
?e said, F9orship )llah and do not associate any partner with
?im, and establish Namaa3 and give La:aat, and 7ast in the month of
2amadan, and ma:e ?aBB of -aitullah J=aabaK.C $n the ?adith it has
been stated that Namaa3 is a 1illar of $slam. 0Mish-aat $g"BE1
Hadith 3: $n !ahih &uslim from )bu ?urairah it is narrated
that 2asoolullah said, F,he five !alaahs, from ;ummah to ;ummah
and from 2amadan to 2amadan, wipes out all the sins that are
between them, as long as one abstains from =abaCir JmaBor sinsK.C
0Mish-aat $g">71
Hadith 4: $t is in !ahihain from )bu ?urairah it was narrated
that 2asoolullah said F,ell me, if someone has a river outside his
door and he bathes in it five times a day, will there be any dirt left on
his bodyOC ,hey replied, FNoC. ?e said, F,his is the very e4ample of
the five daily !alaahs. )lmighty )llah removes ones sins due to this.C
0Mish-aat $g">71
Vol.3 pg.'/
47
Hadith 5: !ahihain have reported from $bn &asCud that a
person committed a sin and thereafter came Jto 2asoolullah K and
confessed. <pon this, the verse:
%& 2=9# $*9# $9`% # ,9# ) M!:# ?` N$@,9#
79 " ;"%#9
And establish Namaaz on both ends of day and in some $ortion of the night"
'ndoubtedly, good deeds remove sins" 2his is advi&e to those ho a&&e$t
advi&e"! D!urah 11, Verse 11'E. ,he person as:ed, FPa 2asoolC)llah
is this command specific to meOC ?e said, F$t is for my entire
<mmah.C 0Mish-aat $g">I1
Hadith 6: $t is reported in !ahih -u:hari and &uslim that
)bdullah $bn &asCud says, F$ as:ed 2asoolullah regarding
which action Jgood deedK is most beloved to )llah. ?e said,
FNamaa3 in its appointed time.C $ as:ed what was thereafterI JandK he
said, F,o be :ind towards your parentsC, JandK $ as:ed what was after
that, and he said, F,o ma:e ;ihad Ji.e. to striveK in )llahCs way.C
0Mish-aat $g">I1
Hadith 7: -aihaHi reported from ?a3rat <mar that a person
as:ed, FPa 2asoolC)llah in $slam which is the most beloved deed
by )llahOC ,he 1rophet said, Fto perform Namaa3 in its appointed
time J?e further saidK, and one who has omitted his Namaa3 has
no %een, JforK Namaa3 is the pillar of %een.C
Hadith 8: )bu %awud reported from )mr ibn !huCaib who
narrated from his father, who narrated from his grandfather that
Vol.3 pg.'0
48
2asoolullah said, F9hen your children reach the age of seven,
instruct them to perform Namaa3 and when they reach the age of
ten get them to read even if one has to hit them
1
.C 0Mish-aat $g">I1
Hadith 9: $mam )hmed reported that )bu Larr mentioned that
the ?oly 1rophet went out in cold weather, it was autumn. ?e
held two branches and the leaves began to fall off. ?e said, F )bu
Larr>C $ said, F$ am present Pa 2asoolC)llah , ?e then said,
F9hen a &uslim servant performs Namaa3 for )llah, his sins are
shed, Bust as the leaves have fallen from this tree.C 0Mish-aat $g">I1
Hadith 10: $t is reported in !ahih &uslim !hareef from )bu
?urairah that 2asoolullah said, F9hen a person performs
,ahaarat JMhusl and 9uduK at his home and then wal:s towards the
&asBid to fulfil his 7ard, then one sin is washed away on every step
and on the ne4t step his status is elevated one fold.C
Hadith 11: $mam )hmed has reported from Laid ibn =halid )l
;ahni that 2asoolullah said, F9hosoever performs 2 2a:aCats of
Namaa3 without ma:ing any error in it then all his sins before this
are forgivenC J,his refers to !aghaCir, i.e. minor sinsK. 0Mish-aat $g">I1
Hadith 12: ,abrani reported from )bu <maama that
2asoolullah said, F9hen a servant stands in 1rayer Ji.e. for
Namaa3K, then the %oors of ;annat JparadiseK are opened unto him
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. ?itting here does not mean that one should severely beat ones child, but it merely means
that one should be stern and reprimand him so that he may realise the importance of Namaa3.
$t is disallowed to beat and abuse ones child inhumanely under any circumstances.
Vol.3 pg.'.
49
and the veils are removed from between him and ?is Creator, and
the &aidens of ;annat welcome himI for as long as he does not blow
his nose or clear his throat.C
Hadith 13: ,abrani reported in )wsat and Lia reported from )nas
that 2asoolullah said, )n the ?ay of Qiyaamat (Retribution+, the
servant ill first be held a&&ountable for his Namaaz" 3f this is in order, then
the rest of his a&tions (deeds+ ill be in order, and if this is flaed then all
ill be regarded as being flaed"!
$n one narration it is stated that Jif not all his actions are in orderK
then such a person shall be in severe loss and affliction.
Hadith 14: $mam )hmed, )bu %awud, NasaCi and $bn &aBah have
reported a narration from ,ameem %aari wherein it is mentioned
that, if one completed his Namaa3 in full. ,hen it shall be recorded as
being fulfilled properly and if it is not completed correctly Ji.e. if
there is some impairment in it etc.K, it will then be said to the )ngels,
F)bserve if there are any Naafil (o$tional Namaaz+ of my servant, so that
you may use it to fulfil his <ardC" ,he accountability for his La:aat will
be ta:en in a similar manner, followed by JaccountabilityK for the
rest of his actions.
Hadith 15: )bu %awud and $bn &aBah have reported from )bu
?urairah that 2asoolullah said, F9hen a &uslim enters
;ahanum
1
Jand we see: protection in )llah from thatK, then the fire
of hell will devour his entire body, e4cept for the limbs on which he
performs !aBdah, for )llah has made such limbs ?araam JforbiddenK
upon the fire Jof ?ellK.C
Vol.3 pg.(#
50
Hadith 16: ,abrani has mentioned in )wsat, that 2asoolullah
said, F)llah loves a person most when he sees him in the position of
!aBdah, whereby he is rubbing his face in the dust.C
Hadith 17: ,abrani has mentioned in )wsat from )nas that
2asoolullah said, FNot a single morning or evening passes by
without one portion of the earth calling out to another portion of
the earth sayingI %id a servant pass by you today, who performed his
Namaa3 on you, or made Li:r+e+$laahi Jremembered )llahKO $f it
replies in the positive, it is afforded superiority based on this.C
Hadith 18: $n !ahih &uslim narrated from ;aabir that
2asoolullah said, FNamaa3 is the =ey to 1aradise, and ,ahaarat
JpurificationK is the =ey to Namaa3.C
Hadith 19: )bu %awud reported from $bn <maama that
2asoolullah said, F,he reward of one who leaves his home after
performing proper ,ahaarat JablutionK to fulfil his 7ard Namaa3 is
li:e that person who has Bourneyed for ?aBB, and the reward of one
who leaves his home for Chasht Namaa3, is li:e one who has
Bourneyed for <mrah. $f a person does not behave in an obscene
manner between two !alaahs, then his Namaa3 shall attain the
e4alted level of acceptance.C
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. $n other words when a sinful &uslim enters fire of hell to pay for his sins. ?owever, it should
be noted that no matter how sinful he may be, as long as he is a true &uslim, he will pay for his
sins and then through the intercession of 2asoolullah or through the blessing of
2asoolullah and through the intercession of any other pious ones, he will be removed
from the fire of hell and allowed to enter ?oly 1aradise.
Vol.3 pg.(1
51
Hadith 20/21: $mam )hmed, NasaCi and $bn &aBah have reported
from )bu )yub )nsari and <Hba bin )amir that 2asoolullah
said, Fne who performs proper 9udu li:e he has been commanded
to, and then performs his Namaa3 li:e he has been commanded to,
then all which he has done before this is forgiven.C
Hadith 22: $mam )hmed has reported from )bu Larr that
2asoolullah said, F7or the one who performs one !aBdah for )llahI
)llah records for him one good deed, forgives one of his sins and
elevates his status by one fold.C
Hadith 23: $t is reported in =an3+ul+<mCmal that 2asoolullah
said, F,hat person who performs 2 2a:aCats of Namaa3 in such a
manner that with the e4ception of )llah and the )ngels none other
sees him then salvation from hell is written for him.C
Hadith 24: $t has been mentioned in &uniyatul &usalCla that
2asoolullah said, F,here is a sign for everything and the sign Jof
recognitionK for $maan is Namaa3.C
Hadith 25: $t is mentioned in &uniyatul &usalCla that Nabi
=areem said, FNamaa3 is a pillar of %een J2eligionK. 9hosoever
:ept it established has :ept $slam JwellK established and whosoever
has omitted it, he has ruined JhisK %een.C
Hadith 26: $mam )hmed and )bu %awud have reported from
<badah bin !aamit that 2asoolullah said, F)lmighty )llah has
made ( !alaahs 7ard upon ?is servants. 9hosoever performs 9udu
properly, performed it JNamaa3K in its appointed time, fulfilled the
2u:u, and prayed with devotion then )llah has given ?is %ivine
Vol.3 pg.(2
52
1romise that ?e shall forgive him. ,here is no promise for him who
did not do soI )llah may either forgive him or punish him.C
Hadith 27: ?aa:im has reported in his ,aari:h from <mmul
&omineen !iddiHa ,: _.. :, that 2asoolullah said, )lmighty )llah
says, F$f my servant performs his Namaa3 in the appointed time, then
it is &y %ivine 1romise as per &y &ercy that $ may not punish him,
and $ may enter him into ?oly 1aradise without any rec:oning.C
Hadith 28: %ailmi has reported from )bu !aCeed that
2asoolullah said, F)lmighty )llah has not commanded any 7ard,
which is more virtuous than ,auheed J)ccepting his nenessK and
Namaa3. $f there were anything more virtuous than this, then ?e
would have made it 7ard upon the )ngels. !ome from amongst them
are in 2u:u whilst others are in !aBdah.C
Hadith 29: )bu %awud and ,ayalsi report from )bu ?urairah
that 2asoolullah said, F,he )ngels see: the forgiveness for a
person who performs his Namaa3 and then remains seated there,
until such time that his 9udu brea:s or he stands up Jfrom where he
is seatedK. ,he $stighfar, which the )ngels ma:e on his behalf, is
.
`
`. .
`
`
,
.
`
`
,
`
.
,
`
, s
.
`
. .`
.
`
.
. :
t`
..
: ;
.
`
:
.
`
,
.
`
`
;
.
Hadith 22: $mam )hmed, )bu %awud, ,irmi3i and NasaCi have
reported from $bn <mar ,: _.. :, that 2asoolullah said, F2eply to
the &uCa33in, then send %urood upon me, and then see: my 9asila
JintercessionK.C
Hadith 23: ,he narration of ,abrani from $bn )bCbas ,: _.. :, also
has
t`
.
`
, .
. :
`
_
:`
Hadith 24: $n ,abrani from =aCab bin <Brah it is narrated that
2asoolullah said, F9hen you hear the )3aan, then reply to the one
who is inviting you towards )llahC Ji.e. reply to the &uCa33ins wordsK.
Hadith 25: $bn &aBah reports from )bu ?urairah that
2asoolullah said, F9hen you hear the &uCa33in proclaiming the
)3aan then you too should say that which he says.C
Hadith 26: 2asoolullah said, F$t is sufficient for a believer to
Jincur upon himselfK misfortune and ill+luc: by hearing the &uCa33in
calling out the ,a:beer and not replying to itC.
Hadith 27: 2asoolullah said, F$t is inBustice, complete inBustice
and :ufr JdisbeliefK and hypocrisy when a person hears )llahCs
announcer Ji.e. the &uCa33inK calling out the )3aan and he does not
present himself Jin Namaa3K.C -oth these )hadith J?adith 25 and
?adith 2/K have been reported in ,abrani from &uCa3 ibn )nas .
,here is great virtue in giving the answer to the )3aan.
Vol.3 pg..2
92
Hadith 28: ,he narration of )bu !hay:h from &ughira bin !huCba
mentions that, F?e will be forgivenC.
Hadith 29: $bn )saa:ir reported that 2asoolullah said, F
assembly of females> 9hen you hear -ilal calling out the )3aan and
$Haamat then you too should say Bust as he says, as )llah will record
for you a hundred thousand good deeds for every word, and ?e will
elevate you by a thousand folds, and ?e shall wipe out a thousand of
your sins.C ,he women said, F,his is for the females, so what is there
for the malesOC ?e said, F7or the males, it is doubledC.
Hadith 30: ,abrani has reported from &aymuna ,: _.. :, that the
females will be elevated by a million folds for every wordI 7arooH+e+
)3am enHuired if this was for the women, then what is there for
the men, and 2asoolullah said, F%oubleC.
Hadith 31: ?aa:im and )bu NuCaim report from )bu ?urairah
that 2asoolullah said, F,here are two hundred and twenty
virtuous deeds more for a &uCa33in compared to one who simply
reads the Namaa3, e4cept for the one who repeats whatever he Jthe
&uCa33inK has said. $f he has called out the $Haamat, then he has
received one hundred and forty virtuous deeds more, unless he too
repeats the same.C
Hadith 32: $n !ahih &uslim it is narrated from )meer ul
&omineen ?a3rat <mar that 2asoolullah said, F9hen a
&uCa33in calls out the )3aan. ,hen whosoever says as he has said and
when he J&uCa33inK proclaims
- .` _.
_ -
_ .
_
`
Na 9ala
#a Na Qu!ata il!la *il!laahi!. ?e shall enter ;annat J1aradiseK.C
Vol.3 pg..3
93
Hadith 33: )bu %awud, ,irmi3i and $bn &aBah reported that Liyad
bin ?aarith !adaCi said, F2asoolullah instructed me to call out
the )3aan for the 7aBr Namaa3. $ called out the )3aan and -ilal
intended to call out the $Haamat, so he said, F!adaCi has called out
the )3aan, so the one who calls out the )3aan should call out the
$HaamatC.C
Laws of Jurisprudence
)ccording to the common law of !hariah, )3aan is a specific
announcement JproclamationK for which the words are specified.
,he words of )3aan are:
,
`
:
,
`
:
,
`
,
`
,
`
,
`
,
`
:
_
`
, _ .
_-
- .` _ .
_-
_ .
_-
_ .
_ -
_
`
,
`
:
,
`
,
`
- .`
Allahu A-bar Allahu A-bar,
Allahu A-bar Allahu A-bar(
Ash 9adu Al Naa ilaaha il!lal laah,
Ash 9adu Al Naa ilaaha il!lal laah,
Ash 9adu An!na Muhammadar Rasoolullah,
Ash 9adu An!na Muhammadar Rasoolullah,
9ay!ya alas ,alaati,
9ay!ya alas ,alaah,
9ay!ya alal <alaahi,
9ay!ya alal <alaah,
Allahu A-bar
Allahu A-bar,
Naa ilaaha il!lal laah
Vol.3 pg..'
94
Law: 9hen the 7ive %aily 7ard JNamaa3K which includes ;ummah,
are performed in the &asBid with ;amaCat in the preferred ;amaCat
time, then to call out )3aan for it Ji.e. to announce itK is !unnat+e+
&uCa::adah. ,he command regard to this is that it is eHuivalent to
9aaBib JcompulsoryK, for if )3aan is not proclaimed there, then all
those in that community will be regarded as being sinful. ,he
intensity is to the e4tent that $mam &uhammad ., _.. has stated
that if all the people of a city discontinue calling out the )3aan, then
$ will wage a war against them, and if one person discontinues it, $
shall beat him Ji.e. reprimand himK and have him imprisoned.
0Ghania vol"B $g"55( 9indiya $g">@( ?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g"=>71
Law: $t is &a:ruh to perform the ;amaCat Jcongregational prayerK in
the &asBid without proclaiming the )3aan and $Haamat. 0Alamgiri
vol"B $g">B1
Law: )3aan should not be said if performing *a3a Namaa3 in the
&asBid. $f a person living in a city or town performs his Namaa3 at
home and does not call out the )3aan, there is no obBection to this, as
the )3aan from the &asBid there is sufficient for him but it is
&ustahab to give the )3aan. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=>71
Law: $f there is a &asBid in a village Ji.e. rural areaK then the ruling
in regards to one who performs his Namaa3 at home is the same
which applies to one who is in a city Ji.e. urban areaK. $f there is no
&asBid in the rural area then the ruling in regards to )3aan and
$Haamat for him is the same, which applies to a &usafir
Jtraveller6wayfarerK. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">B1
Vol.3 pg..(
95
Law: $f one is outside the city, in a township, orchard Ji.e. farmK, or
in the fields and this place is nearby then in this case the )3aan from
the town or rural area will suffice. ?owever, it is still better to
proclaim the )3aan. $f one is not close Jto the city etc.K then the
)3aan from there is not sufficient. ,he meaning of being nearby or
close enough is that the sound of the )3aan can be heard. 0Alamgiri
vol"B $g">B1
Law: $f people read Namaa3 in the &asBid with ;amaCat, then later
realised that the Namaa3 was not valid Jfor some reasonK, and time is
remaining Jfor that Namaa3K, then they may repeat the Namaa3 in
the same &asBid with ;amaCat and the )3aan should not be repeated.
$f the gap between both was not too long, then there is also no need
to repeat the $Haamat. ?owever, if the gap was lengthy, then the
$Haamat should be repeated, and if the time has e4pired, it should be
read out of the &asBid with )3aan and $Haamat. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g" =5=( Alamgiri vol"B $g">B( in&luding 3fadaat-e-Razviyah1
Law: $f an entire congregation missed a Namaa3 Ji.e. their Namaa3
became *a3aK, then they may read it with )3aan and $Haamat. ne is
even permitted to proclaim the )3aan and $Haamat if one is
performing *a3a individually, when he alone in an isolated place,
otherwise, to disclose that you are reading *a3a is a sin.
?ence, it is &a:ruh to read ones *a3a in a &asBid and if it is
performed in the &asBid, then one should not proclaim the )3aan for
it, and if one is performing 9itr *a3a there, one should not raise the
hands for %ua+e+*unoot. ?owever, if the Namaa3 became *a3a due
to such a reason, which affects all the &uslims there, then in this
case )3aan will be proclaimed even if it is read in the &asBid.
Vol.3 pg..5
96
0Alamgiri vol"B $g">=( ?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g" =5=1 ith
&larifi&ation from 3fadaat-e-Razviyah
Law: $f a few Namaa3 of those who perform their Namaa3 in
congregation becomes *a3a, then in this case they may proclaim the
)3aan and $Haamat for the first Namaa3, and for the other Namaa3
Jfor which they will perform *a3aK, they have the option of either
proclaiming both or simply sufficing with the $Haamat. ?owever, it is
better to proclaim both.
,his applies only if they perform all of them in one instance.
?owever, if they perform it in different instances Ji.e. timesK then in
this case, they should proclaim the )3aan for the first one in every
time. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">B1
Law: )3aan should be given after the prescribed time of the
particular Namaa3 has commenced. $f the )3aan was given before
the time started or if one started to proclaim it before the time
commenced, and during the course of the )3aan the time did
commence, then in both cases the )3aan must be repeated
1
. 0?urr-e-
Mu-htar te%t vol"B $g"=>I1
Law: ,he &ustahab time for )3aan is the same time, which is
regarded as &ustahab for that particular Namaa3. $n other words,
the &ustahab time for the )3aan of 7aBr is after the whiteness starts
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
1. 9hat this really means is that if one is giving )3aan for &aghrib !alaah, it can only be
proclaimed for &aghrib after the time of &aghrib has commenced. $f one called out the )3aan
for &aghrib in the time of )sr or started calling it out at the time of )sr and then &aghrib
commenced then in both cases it must be repeated.
Vol.3 pg../
97
to spread, and in the beginning time of &aghrib and of Luhr in
winterI and after half the time has passed for the Luhr in summer
and for )sr and "sha during anytime of the year. ?owever, for )sr
Namaa3, it should not be proclaimed with such delay that whilst
performing the Namaa3 the &a:ruh time appears. $f the )3aan was
given in the beginning time of any Namaa3, and the Namaa3 was
performed in the ending time of that Namaa3, then too the !unnat of
)3aan has been accomplished. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g"=>I1
Law: 9ith the e4ception of the 7araaCid Ji.e. the 7ard 1rayersK there
is no )3aan for the other !alaahs, such as for 9itr, "idain Jboth "idsK,
Na3r JNamaa3 read to fulfil a vowK, !unan, 2awaatib, ,araweeh,
$stisHa, =asoof, =husoof and Nafils. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">@1
Law: $t is &ustahab to proclaim the )3aan in the ear of a Jnew+bornK
childI in the ear of an aggrieved personI in the ear of one who is
having an epileptic sei3ureI one who is overwhelmed by angerI in the
ear of an ill+tempered person or animalI during the intensity of a
battleI when a fire is ragingI after burying a deceasedI when a ;in is
displaying its mischiefI and behind a travellerI and when you lose
your way in a Bungle Ji.e. in an isolated and harsh environmentK and
there is none to guide you. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g" =>I1" $t is also
&ustahab to proclaim the )3aan during any plague Jor disasterK.
0<ataa Razviyah1
Law: $t is &a:ruh+e+,ahreemi for females to call out the )3aan and
$Haamat. $f they do call it out, they will be sinful and it must be
repeated. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">@( Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=>I1
Vol.3 pg..0
98
Law: 9hether females are performing their Namaa3 as F)daC or
*a3aI it is &a:ruh for them to proclaim the )3aan or $Haamat for it
even if they are reading it in a congregation. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B
$g"=5=1" 2eason being that the congregational prayers for females is
by itself &a:ruh. 02e%t1
Law: ,he )3aan proclaimed by an =hunsa or a 7aasiH Jopen sinnerK
even though he may be an )alim, one in the state of into4ication, an
insane person, a child who has not reached the age of understanding
and a person in the state of ;anaabat Jone in an impure state and in
need of the mandatory ritual bathK, is &a:ruh. ,he )3aan given by
any of the above+mentioned persons must be repeated. 0?urr-e-
Mu-htar vol"B $g"=5D1
Law: ,he )3aan proclaimed by a child who has already reached the
age of understanding, a slave Ji.e. servantK, a blind person, one who
is an illegitimate child, and one without 9udu, is regarded as being
valid. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=5=1" ?owever, it is &a:ruh for one who
is not in 9udu to proclaim the )3aan. 0Mara.i Al <alah $g"B@71
Law: $t is impermissible to proclaim the )3aan for Luhr in a City
J<rban areaK on a 7riday, even though those praying Luhr there may
be e4empt for some valid reason from ;ummah being 7ard upon
them. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=5=1
Law: ,he one who is aware and has :nowledge of the times of the
Namaa3 is the one who is suitable for proclaiming the )3aan. $f he is
not aware of the times, then he is not deserving of the reward, which
is appropriate to a &uCa33in. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">@( Hhuniya vol"B $g" D5=1
Vol.3 pg...
99
Law: $t is &ustahab for the &uCa33in to be a male who is of sane
mindI a pious and )llah fearingI who has :nowledge of the !unnah,
and is dignified, and one who is the guardian of the affairs of the
people, and one who cautions those who abstain from Namaa3 in
;amaCat, and one who is continuous and punctual in calling out the
)3aan, and one who calls out the )3aan for the sa:e of attaining its
reward Ji.e. he does not ta:e a salary for itK. $f the &uCa33in is a blind
person, and if there is such a person, who correctly informs him in
regards to the time, then his )3aan and the )3aan of a seeing person
is, ali:e Ji.e. there is no discrepancyK. 0Alamgiri1
Law: $f the $mam is the same person who calls out the )3aan Ji.e. the
&uCa33inK, then this is even better. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=5I1
Law: 7or one person to give )3aan in two different &osHues in one
time Jof 1rayerK is &a:ruh. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=5I1
Law: ,he right of appointing the $mam and &uCa33in is that of the
founder of the &asBid Ji.e. or the person in charge of the &asBidK. $f
he is not there, then it is the right of his children and the people of
his tribe. $f the people in the community appointed such a person as
the $mam or the &uCa33in, who is better Jmore appropriate in the
light of !hariatK as the $mam or &uCa33in, then such a person is more
appropriate. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar, Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=5I1
Law: $f the &uCa33in passes away whilst proclaiming the )3aanI or if
he loses his power of speechI or if he stopped Jdue to forgetting etc.K
and there is none to tell him what followsI or if his 9udu becomes
nullified Jbrea:sK and he went to perform fresh 9uduI or if he lost
consciousness, then in all such cases, the )3aan must be repeated,
Vol.3 pg.1##
100
even if he or another person is calling it out again. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar
vol"B $g"=5D( Hhuniya vol"B $g"D5B1
Law: $f after proclaiming the )3aan J)llah 7orbidK, the &uCa33in
becomes a &urtad Japostate, i.e. he left the fold of $slamKI there is no
need to repeat that )3aan Jwhich he proclaimedK. ?owever, it is
better to repeat it. $f he became a &urtad whilst proclaiming the
)3aan then it is better for another person to proclaim the )3aan
afresh from the beginning, and if the other person completes it from
there forth, it is also permissible. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">@1" $n other words,
this means that the other person should complete the )3aan from
the point where the person who became &urtad stopped. ,his does
not mean that the one who has become &urtad should still complete
it even after committing apostasy, for the )3aan of an unbeliever is
not regarded as being valid and will not earn him any reward, so the
invalidation of part is invalidation of everything. ,herefore, if there
is something that nullifies the preceding 2a:aCat in Namaa3, it will
invalidate the entire Namaa3. 03fadaat-e-Razviyah1
Law: $t is &a:ruh to proclaim the )3aan whilst sitting. $f it was
proclaimed whilst sitting, it should be repeated JstandingK. ?owever,
if a &usafir JtravellerK proclaims the )3aan whilst sitting on the
mode of transport, it is not &a:ruh. ,he &usafir should dismount
and proclaim the $Haamat. ?owever, if he does not dismount and
proclaims the $Haamat whilst on the mode of transport, it will still be
regarded as being valid. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">@( Raddul Muhtar1
Law: )3aan should be proclaimed whilst facing the direction of the
*ibla and to act contrary to this is &a:ruh. $n this case, the )3aan
should be repeated. ?owever if a &usafir who is on a mode of
transport, does not face the direction of the *ibla when proclaiming
Vol.3 pg.1#1
101
the )3aan, there is no obBection. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=5@( Alamgiri
vol"B $g">@1
Law: ,o clear the throat without reason whilst proclaiming the
)3aan is &a:ruh. ?owever, if one clears the throat because ones
voice has become hoarse and one wishes to bring more clarity in the
voice, then there is no obBection. 0Hhuniya $g"D5B1
Law: $t is &a:ruh for the &uCa33in to wal: whilst proclaiming the
)3aan. $f someone calls out the )3aan whilst wal:ing, then the )3aan
must be repeated. 0Hhuniya $g" D5B( Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=5D1
Law: $t is disallowed to tal: whilst proclaiming the )3aan. $f one did
tal: whilst calling out the )3aan, it must be repeated. 0,agheeri $g"BJ51
Law: ,o proclaim the words of the )3aan with FGahnC Ji.e. with
incorrect pronunciationK is ?araam. $n other words, to change the
?am3a Ji.e. )lifK in the word )llah or ):bar, by adding a F&addC and
reading it as F)allahC and F)a:barC. !imilarly, to read it by adding an
alif after ):bar is also ?araam. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=>I( Alamgiri
vol"B $g">=1
Law: !imilarly, to sing the )3aan in a musical style is also regarded
as a FGahnC and to do so is impermissible. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=>J1
Law: $t is !unnat to proclaim the )3aan Jwhilst standingK on an
elevated place, so that those in the neighbourhood may hear it
clearly. )3aan should be proclaimed in a loud voice. 0*ahr1
Law: $t is however &a:ruh to force the voice more than ones
strength to do so. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">=1
Vol.3 pg.1#2
102
Law: ,he )3aan should be called out from the specially built area for
)3aan or from outside the &asBid. )3aan should not be given inside
the &asBid. 0,ummary of Alamgiri vol"B $g">=1" ,o proclaim the )3aan
inside the &asBid is &a:ruh. 0Hhayatul *ayaan, <athul Qadeer vol"= $g"=J(
Nazm Aandaaisi 2ahtai alal Mara.i $g B@71" ,his ruling is in regards
to all the )3aans. None of the -oo:s of 7iHh J;urisprudenceK have
e4cluded any )3aan from this rule. "ven the second )3aan during
;ummah falls within this rule. $mam $tHaani and $mam $bn )l
?umaam have written this ruling and law especially in the chapter
on ;ummah. ?owever, there is one difference here that they have
pointed out, and that is that the &uCa33in must call out the )3aan
Joutside the &asBidK but in+line with the =hateeb Ji.e. the one
delivering the =hutbahK. )s for the practice of calling out Jthe
second )3aan of ;ummahK directly in front of the &imbar JpulpitK or
one or two hand lengths away from the &imbar, li:e is the practice
in many places in $ndia today, then with regards to this, it must be
noted that there is no authentic proof of this in any authentic boo:.
,his is contrary to both the ?adith and 7iHh.
Law: ,he words of )3aan should be announced with short pauses.
)llahu ):bar )llahu ):bar combined is regarded as one word. )fter
saying both these, there should be a pause. ,here should not be a
pause between each of them. ,he duration of the pause should be
eHual to the amount of time wherein the person replying to it may
reply. ,o disregard this pause is &a:ruh and to repeat such an )3aan
is &ustahab. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=>J( Alamgiri
vol"B $g">=1
Law: $f whilst giving )3aan, one changed Jin errorK the seHuence of
the words, then that portion should be rectified. ,here is no need to
repeat the )3aan from the beginning. $f one does not rectify it, and
Vol.3 pg.1#3
103
Namaa3 was performed with this )3aan, there is no need to repeat
that Namaa3. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">=1
Law:
_ .
- .` _.
_ .
_ - 9ay!ya alas ,alaat! and he should put his head out of the
opening on the left to proclaim the
- .` _.
.`,
. s
`
s Qad Qaamatis ,alaat! 6rayer is ready (to &ommen&e+!
is proclaimed twice.
"ven in $Haamat, the voice must be loud, but it should not be as loud
as )3aan. ?owever, it should be loud enough for those present to
hear it. ,he words of $Haamat should be proclaimed rapidly and
there should be no pause in+between Jli:e in )3aanK.
Neither should the hands be placed over the ears, nor should the
fingers be thrust into the ears, and the words .
`
.`,
As ,alaatu
Ghairum Minan Naum! are not proclaimed in the $Haamat. $t is not
!unnat to call out the $Haamat on an elevated platform or from
outside the &asBid.
$f the $mam is the one who has called out the $Haamat then whilst
saying
. s
`
s Qad Qaamatis ,alaat! he should proceed onto the
&usalCla J1rayer &atK. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=5@(
Alamgiri vol"B $g">=( Hhuniya et&"1
Vol.3 pg.1#(
105
Law: "ven during the $Haamat, one should turn his face to the right
and left when proclaiming the ?ayCya alas !alaat and the ?ayCya alal
7alaah. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=>J1
Law: ,he issue of the $Haamat being !unnat is more emphasised in
comparison to the )3aan. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g"=5@1
Law: $f the person who has proclaimed the )3aan is not present,
then anyone Jwho Hualifies for this dutyK may proclaim the $Haamat,
but in this situation, it is best for the $mam to call out the $Haamat. $f
the &uCa33in is present Jand one wishes to proclaim the $HaamatK, he
should first see: the permission of the &uCa33in before doing so. ,his
is the right of the &uCa33in. $f one proclaims it without his
permission and he was offended by this, then it is &a:ruh to do so.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g">@1
Law: ,he $Haamat of a F;unubC Ji.e. one in the state of ;anaabatK and a
F&uhaddathC Ji.e. one in the state of impurityK is &a:ruh. ?owever, if
they did proclaim it, it will not be repeated.
,his is however different in the case of )3aan. $f a person in the state
of ;anaabat gives )3aan, then it will be repeated. ,he reason for this
is because the repetition of )3aan is legal in the !hariah and $Haamat
cannot be given twice. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=5D1
Law: $f a person entered whilst $Haamat is being proclaimed, it is
&a:ruh for him to stand whilst the $Haamat is being proclaimed. ?e
should sit down. ?e should only stand when Jthe &uCa33inK says
- .` _.
- .` _.
_
`
Na 9ala #a Na Qu!ata il!la *il!laahi! and it is better to say both and
to add these words as well
.
`
,
`
`
: ,
`
.`,
.
`
t
. j
:
`
,
.` s
. s
`
s
s
`
, `
.
`
A.amahal!lahu #a Admaha Ma ?aamatis ,amaati
#al Ard!" 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">E1
2ranslationM Allah -ee$ it established, and -ee$ it forever established as
long as the s-y and earth are established!"
)lternatively, he should say the following
`
:`
.
`
,` .
`
_
`
.
`
A.amahal!lahu a Admaha #a Ca!alna min ,aahihi Ahliha Ahya
#a Amaatan!" 0Raza1
2ranslationM Allah -ee$ it established, and -ee$ it forever, and -ee$ us from
amongst the honourable ones in life and after death!"
Law: $f a person is able to hear more than one )3aan then he only
has to reply to the first one. ?owever, it is better to reply to all.
0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=551
Law: $f one did not reply to the )3aan whilst it was being
proclaimed and much time has not lapsed after the )3aan, then one
may reply now. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=551
Law: $t is not permissible for the F&uHtadisC Ji.e. the congregationK
to reply to the )3aan of the =hutbah with the tongue Ji.e. audiblyK.
0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=5>1
Vol.3 pg.112
112
Law: )fter the )3aan has been proclaimed, the &uCa33in and those
who heard it should recite %urood !hareef and thereafter they
should recite this %ua:
. .`
.
`
.
. :
t`
..
: ;
.
`
.
`
, .
:
`
_
:`
.
`
`
;
.
`
:
.
`
,
.
`
.
`
`
Allahum!ma Rab!ba 9aazihi ?a!atit 2aam!mati #as ,alaatil Qaa!imati
Aati ,ay!yidana Muhammadanil #aseelata #a <adeelata #ad!dara4atar
Rafee!ata #ab!ath!hu Ma.aamam Mahmoodanil Nazee #a Adtahu #a
Ca!alna <i ,hafa!atihi Faumal Qiyaamati 3n!na-a Na 2u-hliful Mi!aad!"
0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=57( Hhuniya $g"D5>1
2ranslationM ) Allah, Fou are 2he ,u$reme Rub of this ever-establishing
$rayer, and of this $erfe&t &all" Hrant our Neader Muhammad Al #asila!
(the loftiest $osition of inter&ession+ and Al <adilah! (,$e&ial L%&ellen&e+,
and the 9ighest Ran-, and elevate him to Ma.aam Al Mahmud! (an
e%&lusively $raiseorthy su$eriority reserved only for the 9oly 6ro$het +
hi&h Fou have 6romised, and bring forth for us his inter&ession on the last
day" 'ndoubtedly, you do not do anything against Four 6romise"!
Law: 9hen the &uCa33in says
_
`
,
`
: Ash 9adu An!na
Muhammadar Rasoolullah!, the listener should recite %urood !hareef.
$t is &ustahab to :iss the thumbs and place them over the eyes,
saying,
,`
`
.
_
`
. s
`
.
. s
_
`
,
`
,
`
.
-..,
..' ,
. .
..
.
.-
_
. .)
_
. _ ,
..:. .. -
_
_
.
. .
_,.
,
- .
_
.
...
. .
Law: 7or free women, with the e4ception of the five parts, which
have already been e4plained, the entire body is regarded as Arat!
and this consists of thirty parts. $f one fourth of any of these parts is
e4posed, the ruling in regards to Namaa3 is as mentioned above.
,hose parts are:
B" 2he head, i"e" from the to$ of the forehead u$ to the beginning of the ne&-
and from ear to the other ear, in other ords on the area hi&h usually has
hair groth"
=" 2he hair that hangs (from the head+"
Vol.3 pg.13#
130
DKE" *oth ears"
>" 2he ne&-" 2he throat is also in&luded in this"
5K7" *oth shoulders"
IKJ" *oth arms, hi&h in&lude both elbos"
B@KBB" *oth rists, in other ords from belo the elbo u$ to the rist 4oint"
B=" 2he Chest, in other ords from under the ne&- right u$ to under the
e%treme ends of the breasts"
BDKBE" 2he ba&-s of both hands"
B>KB5" *oth breasts, if they are $ro$erly formed (raised+" 3f they are not yet
full or if they are only slightly raised, here it does not loo- li-e a se$arate
$art, then it ill be regarded as $art of the &hest, and ill not be &ounted as
a se$arate $art" Lven in the first instan&e, the s$a&e in-beteen both breasts
ill be &ounted as $art of the &hest, and ill not be regarded as a se$arate
$art"
B7" 2he stoma&h, hi&h is from the end of the &hest as mentioned, u$ to the
end of the naval area, meaning that the naval is also in&luded as $art of the
stoma&h area"
BI" 2he *a&-, in other ords, the area behind the &hest, hi&h is in line ith
the &hest, u$ to the aist"
BJ" 2he area that is beteen both shoulders" 2his is the area from under the
arm$it, u$ to the e%treme end of the &hest, and the s$a&e, hi&h is on both
Vol.3 pg.131
131
sides" 3ts frontal se&tion falls ithin the &hest area and its rear falls ithin
the shoulders or ba&-" After this, the area, hi&h is on both sides, u$ to the
aist, its frontal area, is $art of the stoma&h area and its rear is $art of the
ba&-"
=@K=B" *oth butto&-s"
==K=D" 2he vagina and the anus"
=EK =>" *oth thighs" 2he -nees are in&luded in this"
=5" 2he $elvi& area and that hi&h is in line ith it, belo the naval, and the
area $arallel to it toards the ba&-, altogether are regarded as one Arat!"
=7K=I" *oth shins in&luding the an-les"
=JPD@" *oth soles of the feet( ,ome 'lama have also mentioned that the ba&-
of the hands and the soles are not &ounted ithin the Arat!, i"e" they do not
need to be &on&ealed"
Law: "ven though the face of a female is not regarded as F)wratC Ji.e.
part that must be concealedK but due to the ris: of temptation it is
disallowed Ji.e. disapprovedK to open the face in the presence of
strange males. !imilarly, it is impermissible for a non+&ahram to
loo: towards her face and to touch her face is disallowed to a greater
degree. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=7E1 (?etail in this regard is dis&ussed in
Volume B5 of *ahaar-e-,hariat+"
Law: $f a person has no other clothing to cover his na:edness with,
e4cept for a sil: garment, then he should use the same fabric as
F!atrC, and he may perform his Namaa3 in it as well. ?owever, if
Vol.3 pg.132
132
other clothing is available, it is ?araam for males to wear sil:
clothing, and Namaa3 in such clothing is &a:ruh+e+,ahreemi. 0?urr-
e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=7>1
Law: $f a na:ed person covers his entire body completely including
his head, with one full sheet and performs his Namaa3 in this state,
the Namaa3 will not be valid. ?owever, if he removes his head from
under the sheet, the Namaa3 will be valid. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=7>1
Law: $f a person has no clothing available to him, he should sit and
perform his Namaa3, be it during the day or night, be it inside a
house or outside on an open field. ne should either sit li:e one sits
in Namaa3. ) male will sit in the manner wherein males sit in
Namaa3 and a female, in the manner of femalesI or one may sit with
the legs stretched out and the hand covering the F)wrat+e+Mhalee3aC
and this is preferred. $n place of 2u:u and !uBood, one should Bust
gesture, and Jin this caseK this gesturing is more virtuous for such a
person than ma:ing the actual 2u:u or !uBood. J$n such a situationK
,o sit and read the Namaa3 is greater than standing and reading the
Namaa3, even if one has to ma:e gestures in *iyaam for 2u:u and
!uBood, or if one ma:es 2u:u or !uBood. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul
Muhtar vol"B $g"=7>1
Law: $f such a person was performing his Namaa3 na:ed, and
someone loaned some clothes, or made its use lawful for him, then
the Namaa3 will be invalidated. ?e will have to wear the clothing
and then repeat the Namaa3 from the beginning. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K
Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=751
Law: $f someone promised to give him some clothing, he should wait
until the very last time Jof that Namaa3K, and if he sees that the
Vol.3 pg.133
133
Namaa3 will not be done on time, then he should perform his
Namaa3 without clothing. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=751
Law: $f someone else has some clothing with him and there is a
predominant li:elihood that by as:ing him, he will give it to you,
then in this case it is 9aaBib to as: for the clothes. 0Raddul Muhtar
vol"B $g"=751
Law: $f one is able to get the clothing for cash, and he has more than
the 9aa4at-e-Asliyah! Ji.e. that which is reHuired for his absolute
necessitiesK. ?owever, if the one selling is as:ing for an amount,
which is not more than the estimated price of those who have
estimated it, then in such a case it is 9aaBib to purchase it. 0Raddul
Muhtar vol"B $g"=751" !imilarly, if he agrees to sell the clothing on
credit, it is still 9aaBib to purchase it.
Law: $f he has such clothing, which is completely impure then he
should not wear it in Namaa3. ?owever, if one fourth of it is pure
then it is 9aaBib upon him to wear it for Namaa3. 7or him to perform
his Namaa3 na:ed is impermissible.
)ll this only applies when one does not have any such thing with
which the clothing can be cleansed and purified, or which will allow
its impurity to become less than the amount of the preventative
impurity. $f not, it will be 9aaBib to purify the clothing or reduce the
amount of impurity. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=751
Law: $f a few people are na:ed, each should read his Namaa3
individually, far away from one another and if they performed
;amaCat, the $mam should stand in the middle. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">>1
Vol.3 pg.13'
134
Law: $f a na:ed person finds a grass+mat or some bedding, he should
use it to cover himself. ?e should not perform his Namaa3 na:ed in
this case. !imilarly, if he is able to cover himself with grass or leaves
etc., he should do so. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g">>1
Law: $f one does not have sufficient clothing for the entire !atr but
the clothing is only sufficient for !atr of some parts, then to cover
with this is 9aaBib. ne should actually use this material to cover the
F)wrat+e+Mhalee3aC, i.e. the frontal and rear private parts. $f the
material is only enough to cover one of the private parts, then one
should be covered. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=771
Law: ,here is no need for one who has performed his Namaa3 in
such a dire circumstance, to repeat the Namaa3 after he has acHuired
clothing. ,he Namaa3 will be regarded as being valid. 0?urr-e-
Mu-htar vol"B $g"=771
Law: $f one is not able to get clothing for the !atr or something to
purify impure clothing because of some act of the servants Ji.e.
creationK then in such a case he should perform the Namaa3.
,hereafter, Jwhenever he obtains itK he should repeat the Namaa3.
0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=771
Vol.3 pg.13(
135
Third Pre-Requisite: Istiqbaal-E-Qibla Facing
the Direction of the Qibla
$stiHbaal+e+*ibla means to face the direction of the *ibla, i.e. the
?oly =aaba. )lmighty )llah says
`B)0, '5$9# # $9# $ )99 #* `)?=8% C@9# #7" $0=; % -
FARQ# B#!9# G # '5$. A) CD ,)G`
No the fools amid the $eo$le ill say( ho turned the Muslims aay from
the Qibla, on hi&h they ere/ () 6ro$het+ Fou say( 2he Last and the #est
belong to Allah" 9e guides u$on the straight $ath homsoever 9e #ills!
D!urah -aHarah, Verse 1'2E + ?u3oor performed Namaa3 facing
the direction of -ait+ul+&uHaddas for si4teen or seventeen months,
but the -eloved 2asool wished that the =aaba should be the *ibla.
$t was on this, that the following verse of the ?oly *urCan was
revealed:
$ $-= '#7)9# C@9# M" $.=; ) )=9 # '8E B,9# #! ==)
7* H07)* ) M7" 2'739 ) 7* %!# -# $ 7" -#
'0F`09 )3-!) ) -# $-9$$ >'59 ',) IJKLM % ==)?
7 5$!9# 7-,9`-= '#7% $93? B 7 +G =`!9#
#s9# H,) $ `"" #9 )3`` NO+G ) %!# #?& =G39#
!=09 H& Ps9# # )$ $ -# #$ $!* =!
Vol.3 pg.135
136
And () *eloved+ the Qibla on hi&h you ere before, e only set it for this
reason, so that it may be&ome obvious, ho follos (obeys+ the Rasool, and
ho turns ba&- on their heels" And undoubtedly, this as a diffi&ult
(ad4ustment+, e%&e$t for those guided by Allah" And it is not (in+ the
Magnifi&en&e of Allah, to allo your 3maan (<aith+ to be ineffe&tual"! D!urah
-aHarah, Verse 1'3E
#e are seeing you &onstantly turning your fa&e toards the s-ies, so surely
#e ill turn you toards the Qibla hi&h holds your $leasure" No, turn
your fa&e toards the Mas4id-e-9araam (2he ,a&red and ,an&tified Mos.ue+
immediately" And ) MuslimsQ #herever you are, turn your fa&es toards it
as ell" And those ho ere given the *oo-, definitely -no, that this is the
2ruth from their Rub, and Allah is not unaare of their deeds"! D!urah
-aHarah, Verse 1''E
Law: Namaa3 is performed for )llah alone and !aBdah JprostrationK
is for )llah alone, and not for the =aaba. $f J)llah 7orbidK someone
ma:es !aBdah for the =aaba, then he has committed an act, which is
?araam Ji.e. totally forbiddenK and Hunah-e-Gabeera! Ji.e. a maBor
sinK. $f he did this with intention of worshipping the =aaba, then he
is regarded as a blatant :aafir JunbelieverK, as it is :ufr JinfidelityK to
worship other than )llah. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.205I $fadaat+e+
2a3viyahE
Law: ,he $stiHbaal+e+*ibla is general, in the sense of facing the
actual =aaba+e+&ua33amah, as is in the case of the people of &a::ah
&u:arramah, or for others, to face the direction of the =aaba. 0?urr-
e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=I51" $n other words, the research is carried out by
the one who is able to specially investigate the actual direction of
the =aaba, even if the =aaba is covered. )s is in the case of the
houses in &a::ah, where one stands on the rooftop of the house, he
Vol.3 pg.13/
137
is able to see the =aaba, then in this case, it is 7ard to direct the face
to the actual =aaba, and the direction alone without investigation
will not be sufficient. )s for those who are not able, to research or
establish this, even if they are in &a::ah &u:arramah, then for such
a person to face the direction of the =aaba is sufficient. D$fadaat+e+
2a3viyahE
Law: $f one reads Namaa3 inside the ?oly =aaba, he may read in
whichever direction he wishes. "ven if Namaa3 is performed in the
2oof of the =aaba, the Namaa3 will be valid, but to climb on the roof
of the =aaba is Mumnoo! Jdisallowed6disapprovedK. DMhuniya etcE
Law: $f he only directed his face towards the F?ateem+e+=aabaC,
whereby the =aaba &ua33amah does not fall in front of it, then in
this case the Namaa3 will not be valid. DMhuniyaE
Law: ,o face the direction of the ?oly =aaba means that some
portion of the surface of the face is in the direction of the =aaba.
?ence, if one is somewhat deflected from the *ibla direction, but
some part of the face is facing the direction of the =aabaI the
Namaa3 will be valid. ,he fi4ed angle stipulated in this regard is '(
degrees, so if the deflection is more than '( degrees from the
direction of the =aaba, the $stiHbaal+e+*ibla will not be valid and the
Namaa3 will be invalid. 7or e4ample, . is a straight line and : . is
perpendicular to it. !uppose that the =aaba is at the point $f the
right angles . : . and : . . are intersected by lines , . : and -.: then
these right angles will be intersected to form two '( degree angles
each, because a right angle is .# degrees. Now, if a person is standing
at point : and is directly facing then he is in line with =aaba, i.e. he
is facing the actual direction of the =aaba. $f he is orientated towards
Vol.3 pg.130
138
, or - then in this case, he will be regarded as facing the =aaba as
long as he is within , or - . ?owever, if he e4ceeds the point ,
orientated towards or if he e4ceeds - orientated towards at any
degree, he has deviated from the direction of =aaba and his Namaa3
is thus invalid. D$fadaat+e+2a3viyah, %urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.205E
Law: *ibla is not the name of the structure JbuildingK of the =aaba,
but the space within which it Jthe =aabaK is situated. ,he entire
space within the vicinity of it, from the seventh earth right up to the
)rsh, is *ibla. Now, if the building Jof the =aabaK is removed from its
place and put somewhere else and someone performed his Namaa3
facing the building where ever it may have been moved to, his
Namaa3 will not be valid. $f the ?oly =aaba had gone for the Liyaarat
Jvisiting and ta:ing the blessingsK of any 9ali )llah and one
performs his Namaa3 facing the space that is the *ibla, his Namaa3
will be valid Jas the !tructure of the =aaba is not the name of *ibla
but *ibla is that space and the =aaba is erected within its confinesK.
!imilarly, if one performed his Namaa3 on a mountain or in the
depths of a well, whilst facing the direction of the *ibla his Namaa3
is valid, because his direction was that of that space which is *ibla,
i.e. the area and vicinity of *ibla, even though one did not face the
structure Jof the =aabaK. D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.2.#E
Vol.3 pg.13.
139
Law: ne who is incapable and helpless in regards to facing the
*ibla, i.e. of ma:ing $stiHbaal+e+*ibla, such as in the case of being ill
to the e4tent where he does not have the energy to face the
direction of *ibla, and there is no one else there who can direct him
towards *iblaI or in the case where he is in the possession of
personal valuable or if he has been entrusted by some other person
to safeguard some valuables, and he :nows for sure that if he faces
the *ibla it will be stolenI or if he is floating on a ships plan: and he
:nows that by changing direction to face *ibla he will sin:I or if he is
riding a disobedient animal which will not allow him to dismount, or
if he dismounts, he will not be able to re+mount it again without the
help of someoneI or if he is an old person and will not be able to
mount the animal himself, and there is also no one available to assist
him to mount it, then in all the above mentioned situations, one
should perform ones Namaa3 in whichever direction one is able to,
and there is also no need to repeat such Namaa3. ?owever, if one has
the ability to halt the animal, he should try to do so, and if he is able
to direct his face towards *ibla, he should attempt to do this as well.
$f even this is not possible, he should perform his Namaa3 however,
he is able to. $f there is a ris: of him losing sight of the travel group if
he stops, then in this case as well, there is no need to halt the animal
Ji.e. conveyanceK. $n such a situation, one may perform Namaa3
whilst in motion. D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.2.#E
Law: $f one is performing his Namaa3 on a ship which is already
sailing, he should face the direction of *ibla when performing
,a:beer+e+,ahreema Ji.e. saying )llahu ):bar to commence
Namaa3K, and he too should change direction as the ships changes
course, even if he may be performing a Nafil Namaa3. DMhuniya
pg.223E
Vol.3 pg.1'#
140
Law: $f a &usalCli has in possession valuables, and he is sure that
they will be stolen if he faces the *ibla, then in such a situation, if he
is able to find a person to guard his valuables, even if it means
paying him the F<Brat &ithlC, i.e. the current general wage, he should
do so, and to face *ibla is 7ard Jin this caseK. D2addul &uhtar vol.1
pg.2.#E
,his ruling applies if the amount being demanded in payment is
surplus to his fundamental necessary reHuirements, i.e. F?aaBat+e+
)sliyahC, or if the person guarding the valuables agrees to being paid
later.
$f the person is demanding cash payment for this duty and one does
not have sufficient cash, or if one does have cash but it is not surplus
to his ?aaBat+e+)sliyah, or if the person is demanding more than the
current general wage, then there is no need to secure the services of
such a person, for this purpose. ne may perform his Namaa3 as he
can. D$fadaat+e+2a3viyahE
Law: $f a person has been captured or imprisoned and his captors do
not allow him the privilege of facing the *ibla, he may perform his
Namaa3 in whichever direction he can. ,hen, if he gets the time to
perform it within the fi4ed time of that !alaah or even afterwards,
he should repeat it. D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.2.#E
Law: $f a person is at such a place where he is not able to establish
the direction of *ibla, as he is not able to locate any indication in
regards to *ibla direction, or if there is no &uslim there who is able
to show him the *ibla direction, or if there is no &asBid or &ehraab
etc. at such a location, or if the sun, moon or stars have not as yet
appeared, or even if they have appeared, he does not possess the
relevant :nowledge to establish *ibla by way of them, then the
Vol.3 pg.1'1
141
ruling in regards to such a person is that he should practice
F,aharriC
1
, i.e. he should deliberate in regards to the direction of
*ibla, and he should face that direction which his heart firmly settles
on as being the direction of *ibla. DMeneral -oo:sE
Law: $f after performing Namaa3 by practising ,aharri, one realised
that he did not really face the *ibla direction, then in such a case,
there is no need to repeat the Namaa3. D,anweerul )bsaar vol.1
pg.2.1E
Law: $f such a person performs his Namaa3 in Bust any direction
without practising ,aharri, his Namaa3 will not be valid, even
though he had actually faced the *ibla direction. ?owever, if after
Namaa3, it was confirmed without doubt that he had faced the
correct *ibla directionI then in this case, the Namaa3 will be valid. $f
after Namaa3, he assumes that it was *ibla, but is not certain, or if
whilst in the midst of Namaa3 he became aware of that direction
being *ibla, the Namaa3 is not valid. D2addul &uhtar N %urr+e+
&u:htar vol.1 pg.2.2E
Law: $f he deliberated and his heart was content with a certain
direction being *ibla, but he still faced some other direction, his
Namaa3 is invalid, even though the direction that he might have
been facing was actually the correct *ibla direction. ,his ruling even
applies in a case, where after the Namaa3 he confirmed for sure that
it really was *ibla. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.2.2E
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. ,aharri refers to a decision based on deliberation and positive intuition. 9hen it becomes
complicated to determine the truth of a matter in any situation, then one should deliberate in
this regard and act based on oneCs positive intuition to determine the truth. ,his deliberation
is called ,aharri. $t is only permissible to practice ,aharri when there is no other evidence to
substantiate the reality. $t is not permissible to practice ,aharri if there is evidence present.
&ore detail in this regard can be found in -ahaar e !hariat Volume 1/.
Vol.3 pg.1'2
142
Law: $f there is such a person present who is aware of the *ibla
direction, but one performed Namaa3 by assuming the direction
without as:ing himI then in this case, if one was actually facing the
correct *ibla direction, the Namaa3 is valid, otherwise not. D2addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.2.#E
Law: $f you enHuire regarding the direction of *ibla from such a
person who is aware of the direction of *ibla. ?owever, he refuses to
inform you of the direction, and you practiced ,aharri and
performed your Namaa3, but afterwards, the said person informed
you in regards to the *ibla direction, the Namaa3 is still valid and
there is no need to repeat it. D&uniya pg.1##E
Law: $f there are &asBids and &ehraabs present at that location, but
one did not give any credence to this. ?owever, he directed himself
to another direction based on his own opinion, or if the stars etc. are
visible and he has the relevant :nowledge to establish *ibla by way
of them, but does not do so, and merely performed his Namaa3 based
on deliberation. ,hen in such a case, if he performed his Namaa3 in
the incorrect direction, the Namaa3 will be invalid in both cases.
D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.2.1E
Law: $f a person is performing his Namaa3, facing a particular
direction, which he chose based on deliberation J,aharriK, in this
case it is not permissible for another person to follow him. ?e too
should practice ,aharri on his personal capacity. $f he did not
practice ,aharri and Bust followed the other person Jin regards to
*ibla directionK, his Namaa3 is invalid. D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg. 2.1E
Vol.3 pg.1'3
143
Law: $f one was performing his Namaa3 on the basis of ,aharri and
whilst in Namaa3, even if it is in !aBdah+e+!ahw, his view Jregarding
*iblaK changed, or he realised that he was mista:en, then in this
case, it is 7ard for him to immediately change direction, and there is
no harm to those J2a:aCatsK which he has already performed.
!imilarly, if he performs all ' 2a:aCats facing four different
directions Jas his view changed in each 2a:aCatK, it is permissible. $f
on changing his view, he did not turn immediately and a delay of
longer than one F2u:nC ta:es place, i.e. the time it ta:es to say
,ubhaan!Allah! thrice passes, the Namaa3 becomes invalid. D%urr+e+
&u:htar N 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.2.1E
Law: $f a blind person was performing his Namaa3 whilst facing the
incorrect direction and if an able+eyed person arrived and aligned
him correctly Jto *iblaK. ,hen followed him Jas a &uHtadiK, in this
case, if there was such a person present from whom the blind person
could enHuire in regards to *ibla, but failed to do so, then the
Namaa3 of both persons is invalid. $f there was no such person
present there, from whom he could have enHuired, then in this case,
the Namaa3 of the blind person is valid and the Namaa3 of the able+
eyed person is invalid. D=hania, ?indiya vol.1 pg.5#I Mhuniya pg.22'I
2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.2.1E
Law: $f one was performing his Namaa3 whilst facing a direction
other than *ibla, based on ,aharri, and he later realised his error
and then turned towards *ibla. ,hen any such person who is aware
of the said persons initial condition, and if his condition is also
similar in the sense that he too practiced ,aharri regarding this
direction and he too realised his error, then in such a case, he is
permitted to follow such a person, otherwise not. D2addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.2.1E
Vol.3 pg.1''
144
Law: $f the $mam
1
and &uHtadis
2
were performing Namaa3 in the
same direction, based on ,aharri and the $mam completed the
Namaa3 and turned !alaamI but now the view Jin regards to *iblaK of
the F&asbooHC
3
and the FGaahaHC
'
has changed, then in this case, the
&asbooH should change his direction and the GaahaH should start
Namaa3 afresh. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.2.1E
Law: $f the $mam is performing Namaa3 in the correct direction
based on ,aharri from inception, then even if the &uHtadi is not
amongst those practising ,aharri, he may follow the $mam in this
case. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.2.1E
Law: $f ones initial decision was made regarding a particular
direction then after commencing Namaa3 ones opinion changed, so
he turned towards that directionI then either in the third or fourth
instance, he reverted to the initial opinionI then again, he should
turn to that direction. ,here is no need in this case for him to start
afresh. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.2.1E
Law: $f one practiced ,aharri and had Bust read one 2a:aCat, when
his Budgment changed in the second 2a:aCat, and he now remembers
that he left out one !aBdah of the previous 2a:aCat, then in this case,
he should start the Namaa3 afresh. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=J=1
Law: $f on a dar: night, a few people practiced ,aharri in ;amaCat
and performed Namaa3 in different directions but as it was during
Namaa3, they did not realise that their direction is contrary to the
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. ,he $mam is the one who leads the ;amaCat !alaah Jcongregational prayerK.
2. ,he &uHtadi is the one who performs his Namaa3 following the $mam in congregation.
3. ,he &asbooH JGatecomerK is one who has Boined the $mam after one or more 2a:aCats.
'. ) GaahaH is a resident J&uHeemK who follows an $mam who is a &usafir J,ravellerK.
Vol.3 pg.1'(
145
direction of the $mam and nor are the &uHtadis in front of the $mam,
then in this case the Namaa3 will be valid. $f after Namaa3, they
realised that their direction was different from the direction of the
$mam, there is still no harm and if either in Namaa3 or after Namaa3
one finds out that one was in front of the $mam, the Namaa3 is
invalid. D%urr+e+&u:htar N 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.2.3E
Law: $f the &usalCli intentionally turned his chest away from *ibla,
even if he then immediately reverted to *ibla, his Namaa3 is invalidI
if he turned away and the gap in+between does not e4ceed that of 3
,asbeehs Ji.e. duration of saying !ubhaanC)llah thriceK, the Namaa3
is valid. D&uniya pg.1#1, -ahr vol.1 pg.2.0E
Law: $f only his face was turned away from *ibla, it is 9aaBib upon
him to immediately turn his face towards the *ibla direction and
this will thus not invalidate his Namaa3. ?owever, to do this without
valid reason is &a:ruh. D&uniya pg.1#1, -ahr vol.1 pg.20(E
Fourth Pre-Requisite: Waqt - Time
,he laws related to this pre+reHuisite have already been e4plained in
the earlier discussion pertaining to time.
Fifth Pre-Requisite: Niyyat Intention
)lmighty )llah says
$ #'IQ& ) #809 -# 6=/R `&! $!#
Vol.3 pg.1'5
146
And they ere &ommanded only this, that they should orshi$ Allah, ith
sin&erely devotion in faith (to 9im+! D!urah .0, Verse (E
?u3oor+e+)Hdas said:
`
.
`
_.
`
`
A&tions are based on intention, and for every $erson is that hi&h he
intended"! -u:hari, &uslim and other &uhaditheen have reported
this ?adith from )meer ul &omineen <mar bin =hattab .
Law: Niyyat JintentionK refers to the resolved intent of the heart.
&erely :nowing it is not counted as Niyyat, until such time that
there is no resolved intent. D,anweerul )bsaar vol.1 pg.2/0E
Law: Credibility is not given to that which is uttered by the tongue,
i.e. audibly in regards to Niyyat. $n other words, if one intended to
pray Luhr Namaa3, but one uttered the word )sr with the tongue,
the Namaa3 of Luhr will be done. D%urr+e+&u:htar N 2addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.2/0E
Law: ,he wea:est degree of intention is that if one enHuires from
you which Namaa3 you are performing, you should be able to
immediately respond without any hesitation at all. $f ones condition
is such that he has to thin: before answering, then the Namaa3 will
be invalid. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.2/0E
Law: $t is &ustahab to say the Niyyat with the tongue JaudiblyK. ,o
mention the Niyyat in )rabic is not a condition. $t can be said in 7arsi
J1ersianK etc. Ji.e. in language of your choiceK. ?owever, the words of
Vol.3 pg.1'/
147
intention must be in the past tense, such asI FNawaytuC or F$ have
intendedC. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.2/0E
Law: ,here is greater caution for the Niyyat to be present when
saying Allahu A-bar! Ji.e. when ma:ing ,a:beer+e+,ahreemaK.
D&uniya pg.11#E
Law: $f the Niyyat was made before the ,a:beer, and no such action
which is a hindrance to Namaa3, and which is not part of Namaa3
was committed between the Niyyat and the time one commenced
Namaa3I such as eating, drin:ing or spea:ing etc., the Namaa3 will be
valid, even if the Niyyat was not present Ji.e. currentK at the time of
,ahreema. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.2/.E
Law: $f one performed Niyyah before 9udu, the 9udu is not
regarded as an act that is foreign Jto Namaa3K, so Namaa3 will be
done. !imilarly, if one made Niyyah after 9udu and wal:ed for
Namaa3, then this wal:ing will not be regarded as an act that is
foreign, and it will not be regarded as a separating factor, so the
Namaa3 in this case will thus be valid. DMhuniya pg.2(3E
Law: $f the Niyyat was made after commencing Namaa3, it will not
be acceptedI to the point that if one proclaimed the Niyyah during
the ,a:beer+e+,ahreema by proclaiming it after Allahu! and before
A-bar!, the Namaa3 is not valid. D%urr+e+&u:htar N 2addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.2/.E
Law: ,he proper and correct ruling is that for Nafil, !unnat and
,araweeh, Bust the absolute intention of Namaa3 is sufficient, but it
is advisable JbetterK to mention the word ,araweeh in ,araweeh, to
mention the Niyyat of !unnat of the time, to ma:e the intention of
Vol.3 pg.1'0
148
Qiyaam-ul-Nayl for Qiyaam-ul-Nayl. $n the other remaining !unnats, it
is advisable to mention the Niyyat for !unnat or the intention of
following the practice of Nabi , as some &ashaCi:h regard simply
Niyyat Jof Namaa3 without stipulating which type of Namaa3K as not
being sufficient. D&uniya pg.1#5E
Law: $n Nafil Namaa3, the absolute intention of Namaa3 is sufficient,
even if the word FNafilC is not mentioned in the intention. D%urr+e+
&u:htar vol.1 pg.2/.E
Law: 9hen performing the 7ard Namaa3, it is also necessary to
ma:e the intention of F7ardC. &erely ma:ing the absolute intention
of Namaa3 or Nafil etc. will not suffice. $n the case where one does
not have any :nowledge in regards to it being 7ardI such as in the
case where he reads he five daily !alaah, but he does not have
:nowledge regarding its F7ardiyatC Ji.e. it being mandatory and
obligatory prayerK, then in this case Namaa3 is not valid, and it is
7ard upon him to ma:e *a3a of all such !alaahs, e4cept in the case
where he performs them behind the $mam and in the intention he
says, F$ am reading whatever Namaa3 the $mam is performingCI then
in this case, his Namaa3 will be valid. $n the case where he has
:nowledge of it but he does not ma:e any distinction between the
7ard and the non+7ard, there are two situationsI J1K $f he ma:es
Niyyah of 7ard in all the 2a:aCats, the Namaa3 will be valid but if he
already read the !unnats in such !alaahs where the !unnat is before
the 7ard, then he is not permitted to ma:e $mamat because by
reading the !unnats with the Niyyat of 7ard, his 7ard has been
discharged. 7or e4ample, if he read the four !unnats of Luhr before
the 7ard, with the intention of 7ard, then he cannot ma:e $mamat
for the 7ard !alaah Jas his 7ard has been dischargedK. J2K $f he did not
ma:e the Niyyat of 7ard for any of the 2a:aCats, then in this case, the
Vol.3 pg.1'.
149
7ard will not be discharged. D%urr+e+&u:htar N 2addul &uhtar vol.1
pg.20#E
Law: 9hen reading 7ard Namaa3, it is also necessary to ma:e
Niyyah of that particular Namaa3 Ji.e. to ma:e Niyyah for 7ard of
Luhr or 7ard of )sr etc.K or for e4ample to say the following in the
time of that particular Namaa3, F$ have made Niyyat for the Luhr of
today or to say, F$ have made Niyyat for the 7ard of this present
JcurrentK timeC. ?owever, in the case of ;ummah, the Niyyah of F7ard
of the current timeC is not sufficient. 7or ;ummah, one must ma:e
the specific Niyyat for ;ummah. D,anweerul )bsaar pg.202E
Law: $f a person made the Niyyat for F7ard+e+9aHtC Ji.e. the Niyyat of
that time, such as in the case of LuhrK and the time of that particular
Namaa3 had already e4pired, then in such a case, the Namaa3 is not
done, even if he is aware or not of the time e4piring. D2addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.202E
Law: $n 7ard Namaa3, to merely ma:e the Niyyat, F$ am reading the
7ard of todayC is not sufficientI unless a particular, Namaa3 has not
been stipulated, such as F,he Luhr of todayC or F,he "sha of ,odayC.
0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=I=1
Law: $t is F<laC Jbest and most appropriateK to ma:e this Niyyat, F$ am
reading a certain Namaa3 of todayC Ji.e. words stipulating the Name
of the Namaa3 where the word certain has appeared, meaning one
can say either 7aBr or Luhr or )sr etc.K. "ven if the time of that
Namaa3 e4pires, it will be regarded as being discharged, especially
for one who suspects that it is outside the fi4ed time. D%urr+e+
&u:htar vol.1 pg.203I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.51E
Vol.3 pg.1(#
150
Law: $f a person mistoo: that day for some other dayI for e4ample, if
it is a &onday and he mistoo: it for a ,uesday and made Niyyah for
the Luhr of ,uesday, later he realised that it was actually &onday,
then in this case, the Namaa3 will be done and valid. DMhuniya
pg.2(1E ,his applies if the words of today! (or today!s Auhr et&"+ are in
the Niyyat because after stipulating this, the use of the words
&onday or ,uesday etc. is futile and error in this is not harmful.
?owever, if he only used the name of the day in the Niyyat and he in
the Niyyat he did not intend with the words Fof todayC. 7or e4ampleI
in the case where he merely said, F$ have intended for the Luhr of
,uesdayC then in this case the Namaa3 will not be valid, even if that
day was ,uesday, as there are many ,uesdays. D$fadaat+e+2a3viyahE
Law: $t is not necessary to stipulate the number of 2a:aCats in the
Niyyat. ?owever, it is F)fdalC Jof greater virtueK to do soI so in the
case of an error in the number of 2a:aCats, such as if one made
Niyyat for 3 2a:aCats of Luhr Jinstead of 'K, or he made Niyyat for '
2a:aCats of &aghrib Jinstead of 3K, the Namaa3 will still be valid.
D%urr+e+&u:htar N 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.201E
Law: $f the 7ard becomes *a3a then it is necessary to stipulate the
day or the Namaa3. $t is necessary to say FCertain Namaa3 of Certain
%ayC Ji.e. Luhr Namaa3 of ,uesdayK. ;ust mentioning FLuhrC etc. or
F*a3aC Namaa3 is not sufficient. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.20#E
Law: $f one has only made one Namaa3 *a3a then there is no need to
stipulate the day etc. $t is sufficient to say, F$ have intended to pray
the certain Namaa3 for which $ am liableC. D2addul &uhtar vol.1
pg.201E
Vol.3 pg.1(1
151
Law: $f a person has made many of his Namaa3 *a3a, and he does
not :now, which days or which dates Namaa3 Jare *a3aK. ,hen the
simple manner for him to ma:e Niyyat is for him to say, F$ have
intended to pray my very first or very last particular Namaa3 which,
$ have missedC, i.e. if it is for a Luhr and he has numerous Luhrs
which are *a3a. ?e should say $ have intended to pray my very first
Luhr which $ have missedC, or he can say, F$ have intended to pray my
very last Luhr which $ have missedC, or for which $ am liable. D%urr+e+
&u:htar vol.1 pg.201E
Law: $f a person was liable for the Namaa3 of a !unday and he
thought it was for !aturday and he performed it with this Niyyat and
afterwards realised that it was for !unday, then this Namaa3 is not
done. DMhuniya 2(1E
Law: ,here is no need to stipulate Qaza! or Ada! in the Niyyat. $f
*a3a was read with the Niyyat of )da or )da with the Niyyat of *a3a,
the Namaa3 is done. $n other words, if there is still time remaining
for Luhr, and he thought that it has e4pired, and he read Luhr of
that day with the Niyyah of *a3aI or if the time had already e4pired
and he thought that there was still time remaining and made Niyyat
of )da, then in this case, the Namaa3 is still regarded as valid. $f he
did not do this, but the time is remaining and he read with the
Niyyat of *a3a of Luhr, but he did not stipulate it as the Luhr of that
day, the Namaa3 is not valid. !imilarly, if he was liable for the Luhr
of a certain day and he completed a later prayer Ji.e. )srK with the
Niyyat of )da then it is not valid. D%urr+e+&u:htar N 2addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.203E
Law: $t is also necessary that the &uHtadi ma:es Niyyat to follow
the $mam. ?owever, it is not necessary for the $mam to ma:e Niyyat
Vol.3 pg.1(2
152
to lead that &uHtadi, in order for the Namaa3 of the &uHtadi to be
valid. $f the $mam in his intention says, 3 am not the 3mam of a &ertain
$erson! and that person followed him, the Namaa3 of that &uHtadi
will still be validI but if the $mam does not ma:e the Niyyat of
$mamat, the ,hawaab of ;amaCat will be lost. ,o obtain the ,hawaab
of ;amaCat, it is not necessary to intend it before the &uHtadi Boins
the ;amaCat, but he can also do this when the &uHtadi is Boining.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.52I %urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.202E
Law: ,here is one condition wherein it is regarded as necessary as
per consensus, for the $mam to ma:e Niyyat of $mamat. ,his is in the
case where the &uHtadi is a female, who stands near a male, and that
Namaa3 is not Namaa3+e+;anaa3ahI then in this case, if the $mam did
not ma:e Niyyat for F$mamat LanaC, i.e. to lead a female in Namaa3,
then the Namaa3 of the female is not valid. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1
pg.20(E $n this case, the $mam has to have intended this in the
beginning of the Namaa3. "ven if he ma:es the intention afterwards
it will not suffice for the validity of a female to follow him Jin
prayerK
1
. D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.20(E
Law: $n the case of ;anaa3ah Namaa3, the rule is absolute, whether
she is near a male or not, it is unanimously agreed that Jif such a case
does present itselfK, then there is no need to ma:e intention to lead a
female. ,he correct ruling is that it is also not necessary Jif this
happensK in ;ummah or "idain. $n the other !alaahs, if she is not near
a male, then her Namaa3 will be done, even if the $mam did not ma:e
the Niyyat of F$mamat+e+LanaC. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=I>1
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. $t is unanimously agreed that females are not permitted to perform Namaa3 in ;amaCat, in
this current time and era, especially together with males and they should perform Namaa3 in
the privacy of their homes. ,his rule is only being e4plained so that the ruling may be :nown,
if such a situation does arise.
Vol.3 pg.1(3
153
Law: $f the &uHtadi merely made Niyyat of the FNamaa3 of the
$mamC or F7ard of the $mamC and he did not ma:e the intention of
F$HtidaC, i.e. of following him, the Namaa3 is invalid. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.52E
Law: $f the &uHtadi made the Niyyat, F$ am reading whichever
Namaa3 the $mam is readingC with the Niyyat of $Htida, then it is
permitted. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.52E
Law: $f a &uHtadi ma:e the following Niyyat, F$ am commencing that
Namaa3 which is the Namaa3 of this $mamC then in this case, if the
$mam has already commenced his Namaa3, then it is obvious that
$Htida with this Niyyat is permissible. ?owever, if the $mam has not
yet commenced his Namaa3, then in such a case, there are two
situationsI
JaK $f the &uHtadi :nows that the $mam has not as yet commenced,
then in this case, after he commences, the &uHtadis initial Niyyat is
sufficient.
JbK $f the &uHtadi assumes that the $mam has commenced his
Namaa3, but he has actually not commenced his Namaa3 yet then in
this case, the initial Niyyat is not sufficient anymore. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.52E
Law: $f the &uHtadi made Niyyat of $Htida but in the 7ard, he did not
specify the 7ard, then the 7ard is not valid. DMhuniya pg.2'.E $n other
words, unless he does not say, F$ am the &uHtadi of the $mam in his
Namaa3C Ji.e. $ am following the $mam in his Namaa3K.
Vol.3 pg.1('
154
Law: $f in ;ummah, the &uHtadi merely made intention of following
the $mam in his Namaa3 and did not intend ;ummah or Luhr, his
Namaa3 is still regarded as valid, whether the $mam led ;ummah or
Luhr. $f one made intention of $Htida for Luhr and the $mamCs
Namaa3 was ;ummah, then has neither Luhr nor ;ummah been done.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.52E
Law: $f the &uHtadi Boined whilst the $mam was in the F*aCdaC
Jsitting positionK and he is not sure if it is F*aCda+e+<laC Jthe first
*aCdaK or F*aCda+e+)a:hiraC Jthe second *aCdaK, and he ma:es
intention by saying that if it is the first *aCda, then $ ma:e Niyyat for
$Htida, otherwise not.
,hen in such a case, even if the $mam is in *aCda+e+<la, the $Htida is
not regarded as being valid. $f he made $Htida with this Niyyat, that if
he is in *aCda+e+<la, $ ma:e $Htida of Niyyat in 7ard, otherwise, $
ma:e Niyyat of NafilI then in this case, even if the $mam is in *aCda+
e+<la, the 7ard will not be fulfilled Jby such an intentionK. D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.53E
Law: !imilarly, if he found the $mam in Namaa3 and he is uncertain
whether he is performing "sha or ,araweeh, and he followed by
saying that if it is 7ard, $ have made $Htida and if it is ,araweeh $ do
not, then in this case the $Htida is not valid, be it "sha or ,araweeh.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.53E
?e should ma:e Niyyat of 7ard, because if it is really the 7ard
Namaa3 then his 7ard will be discharged and if it is not it will
become Nafil for him. D%urr+e+&u:htarE
Vol.3 pg.1((
155
Law: $f the &uHtadi made Niyyat Jto followK as soon as the $mam
stood on his $mamat position, then even if the Niyyat was not
prevailing at the time of the ,a:beer, the $Htida is valid. ,his is on
condition that he did not do any such thing, which is not associated
to Namaa3 Jfrom the inception of his Niyyat up to the time of the
,a:beerK. DMhuniya pg.'(#E
Law: $n ma:ing Niyyat of $Htida, it is not necessary to :now who the
$mam is, i.e. whether it is Laid or )mr Ji.e. one person or anotherK,
and if in the Niyyat he said, F-ehind this $mamC and in his :nowledge
it was Laid but later realised it was )mr, then in such a case his
$Htida is valid. ?owever, if he did not say F-ehind this $mamC or
F-ehind this personC but he specified only by mentioning the name,
such as by saying, Fbehind LaidC and then later he realised it was
)mr, then in this case the Namaa3 is invalid. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.52I
Mhuniya pg.'(#E
Law: $n the case of ;amaCat+e+=atheerC Ji.e. unprecedented mass
congregationK, the &uHtadi should not specify the $mam Jby nameK
in the Niyyat. !imilarly, in ;anaa3ah, one should not say, F$ ma:e
Niyyat for the Namaa3 of the particular deceasedC Ji.e. by name, if
there are many ;anaa3ahsK. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.53E
Law: ,he Niyyat for ;anaa3ah Namaa3 is, F$ have intended Namaa3
for )llah and %ua for this &ayyit JdeceasedKC. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1
pg.203E
Law: $f the &uHtadi is in doubt as to whether the deceased is male
or female, he should say, F$ ma:e Namaa3 with the $mam, upon Jthe
deceasedK whom the $mam is ma:ing Namaa3 on. D%urr+e+&u:htar
vol.1 pg.20'E
Vol.3 pg.1(5
156
Law: $f one intended the Namaa3 of a male and it was later realised
that it is a female or it was the other way around, it is not
permissible Ji.e. invalidK, unless he mentions Jin his NiyyatK that he is
performing Namaa3 of the ;anaa3ah that is present.
!imilarly, if he intended ;anaa3ah of Laid and later realised it was
)mr, his Namaa3 is not valid. $f he said, F$ have intended for
J;anaa3ah Namaa3K of this deceasedC and he thought it was Laid but
later realised that it was )mr then Namaa3 is done. D%urr+e+&u:htar
N 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.20'E
Law: !imilarly, if he thought it was a male and later found out it was
a female or the other way around, the Namaa3 will be valid if he used
the words, Fthis deceasedC in the Niyyat of Namaa3. D2addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.20'E
Law: $f one performed few ;anaa3ahs at once, it is not necessary to
stipulate the number of deceased. $f he stipulated the figure and they
were more than the figure stipulated by him, then none of the
;anaa3ahs have been done. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.20'E
$n other words, this in the case where he does not gesture regarding
the ;anaa3ahs present, for e4ample, if he says, F$ have intended for
the Namaa3 upon ten deceasedC and there were actually eleven, then
in this case none have been done. ?owever, if he says, F$ have
intended for Namaa3 over these ten deceasedC and there are twenty,
then in this case, all are done. ,hese rules are applicable to the $mam
who leads the ;anaa3ah Namaa3. ,he negative aspect as e4plained
regarding stipulating the number of deceased only without
gesturing by saying FtheseC will apply to the &uHtadi as well.
Vol.3 pg.1(/
157
$f his intention was not, F$ have intended the ;anaa3ah Namaa3 of
those over whom the $mam is readingC, because in this case, if he
thought they were ten and they were actually more, then even his
Namaa3 will be valid for all. D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.20'E
Law: 9hen reading a 9aaBib Namaa3, one should ma:e Niyyat for
9aaBib and it must also be stipulated, i.e. he should stipulate
whether it is the Namaa3 of "id+ul+7itr, "id+ul+)dha, Na3r Jfulfilling a
vowK, Namaa3 following a ,awaaf, or such a Nafil which he
intentionally bro:e Jbecause the *a3a of such a Nafil also becomes
9aaBibK.
$n !aBdah+e+,ilaawat it is also necessary to stipulate the Niyyat but
when it is done immediately in Namaa3 then Niyyah should also be
made for !aBdah+e+!hu:r J!aBdah to show gratitude to )llahK even if
it is Nafil, i.e. one should ma:e this Niyyat, F$ am ma:ing Niyyah of
!aBdah+e+!hu:rC. ,his applies to !aBdah+e+!ahw as well. J!aBdah made
as amends for errors in !alaah. ,his will be e4plained later in detailK.
$n %urr+e+&u:htar it states that to stipulate the Niyyat for !aBdah+e+
!ahw is not necessary, but in Nahr )l 7aaCiH, it is mentioned as being
necessary and this seems to be more obvious. D2addul &uhtar vol.1
pg. 201E
$f in the case of Na3r, the vows are many, then intention is reHuired
for each one individually, and in 9itr Namaa3, merely the intention
of 9itr is sufficient, even if the Niyyat of it being 9aaBib is not added
to it. ,o ma:e the intention of 9aaBib is F<laC Jbetter and more
virtuousK. ?owever, if the intention is one which is contrary to
9aaBib JprayerK then it is insufficient. D%urr+e+&u:htar N 2addul
&uhtar Vol.1 pg.201E
Vol.3 pg.1(0
158
Law: $n Niyyat to say, 3 am fa&ing the dire&tion of the Qibla! is not a
condition. ?owever, it is necessary that conflict to *ibla should not
be in the Niyyat. D%urr+e+&u:htar N 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.20(E
Law: $f one commenced Namaa3 with the intention of 7ard and
during the course of Namaa3, he thought that it was Nafil and thus
completed it as NafilI the 7ard is valid. $f he commenced with Niyyat
of Nafil and during the course of Namaa3 he thought it was 7ard and
thus completed it as 7ard, the Nafil has been done Jand not the 7ardK.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.52E
Law: $f after commencing one Namaa3, one made Niyyat for a
second Namaa3 and if this was done with a fresh ,a:beer
Jproclaiming )llahu ):barK, then the first has been invalidated and
the second has commenced.
$f this is not the case, then it is still regarded as being the initial
Namaa3 which he first intended, even if both these are Jwith
intentionK of 7ard, or the first is 7ard and the second is Nafil, or if the
first is Nafil and the second is 7ard. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.52I Mhuniya
2'/E
,his is in the case where the Niyyat is not uttered again with the
tongueI otherwise, the first one will become invalid in any event.
D?indiya vol.1 pg.52E
Law: $f after one 2a:aCat of Luhr, he again made ,a:beer with the
Niyyat of the same Luhr, then it is the same Namaa3 and the first
2a:aCat will be counted, so if he ma:es the *aCda+e+)a:hira it will be
valid, otherwise not. "ven here, if he ma:es the Niyyat JagainK by
uttering it with his tongue, the first Namaa3 will become invalid and
Vol.3 pg.1(.
159
that JprecedingK 2a:aCat will not count. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.52,
Mhuniya pg.2'0E
Law: $f in his heart, he intended to brea: the Namaa3, but he did not
say anything with the tongue, he is regarded as being in Namaa3.
D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.2.5E ,his is as long as he does not do
anything that nullifies the Namaa3.
Law: $f one ma:es Niyyat of two !alaahs together, there are a few
circumstances in this regard: $f amongst them Jboth the Namaa3K,
one is 7ard+e+)in and the other is ;anaa3ah Namaa3 then the Niyyat
for the 7ard is the valid one. $f both are 7ard+e+)in and one is within
its appointed time and the time for the other Namaa3 has not started
yet, then the one which is in the appointed time is done. $f one is in
the appointed time, the second is *a3a, and there is not sufficient
time remaining, then too, the Niyyat of the appointed time Namaa3
is valid. $f there is sufficient time remaining, then neither has been
done.
$f both are *a3a, then the first one is for the one who is !aahib+e+
,arteeb, and if he is not !aahib+e+,arteeb, then both are invalid. $f
one is 7ard and the other is Nafil, the 7ard is done. $f both are Nafil,
then both are, and if one is Nafil and the other is for Namaa3+e+
;anaa3ah, the one for the Nafil Namaa3 is valid. D%urr+e+&u:htar
vol.1 pg.2.'I Mhuniya pg.2'/E
Law: $f one commenced Namaa3 solely for the pleasure of )llah and
J)llah forbidK, the Namaa3 was tainted by 2iya FJfor show and to be
applaudedK, then in this case credence will be given to the beginning,
i.e. he will be given benefit because he commenced it for the
pleasure of )llah. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.2.'I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.53E
Vol.3 pg.15#
160
Law: )ctual F2iyaC Jto do something for showK is when one only
reads JNamaa3K because he was in the presence of people, if not he
would not have read Jhis Namaa3K. $f the case is such that when
alone he reads but not as sincerely, and in the presence of people, he
reads with more sincerity Ji.e. with more dedicationK, then in this
case he will get the ,hawaab for JfulfillingK the actual Namaa3 and
no ,hawaab will be obtained for his Jso+calledK sincerity. D%urr+e+
&u:htar vol.1 pg.2.'I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.53E F2iyaC is punishable in
any event.
Law: $f in the course of performing Namaa3 with JtrueK devotion
and sincerity, he noticed people and felt that F2iyaC will creep in, or if
he was about to start his Namaa3 and he felt the threat of F2iyaC
creeping in, then in such a case, he should not omit the Namaa3 due
to this, but he should perform his Namaa3 and then ma:e $stighfar
Jsee: forgiveness from his shortcomingsK. D%urr+e+&u:htar N 2addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.2.'E
Sixth Pre-Requisite: Niyyat Intention
,he si4th pre+reHuisite is ,a:beer+e+,ahreema Ji.e. proclaiming the
)llahu ):bar to commence the Namaa3K.
)lmighty )llah says
" `,# SH$ 7
And ho 6raises the Name of his Rub, and offers Namaaz!
D!urah 0/, VerseI 1(E
Vol.3 pg.151
161
,here are numerous )hadith which confirm that ?u3oor+e+)Hdas
commenced Namaa3 by proclaiming Allahu A-bar!"
Law: $n ;anaa3ah Namaa3, ,a:beer+e+,ahreema is a F2u:nC Jbasic
element of the Namaa3K and for all the other !alaahs, it is a condition
Ji.e. pre+reHuisiteK. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.2./E
Law: $n a Namaa3, other than ;anaa3ah Namaa3, if a person
proclaims ,a:beer+e+,ahreema whilst having some impurity, but
before completing F)llah ):barC, he discards it, the Namaa3 will be
established. !imilarly, if at the time of ,a:beer+e+,ahreema the ,atr!
Jna:edness of the bodyK was revealed, or if he was not facing *ibla,
or if the sun was at its 3enith, and by way of Amal-e-Qaleel!
Jnegligible movementK and before completing the ,a:beer, he
covered his F!atrC, faced towards the *ibla, or if the sun descended
from its 3enith, Namaa3 has been established. !imilarly J)llah forbidK
if a person without 9udu fell into a river and before water can pass
over the parts which need to be washed in 9udu, he commenced
,a:beer+e+,ahreema, but before completing the ,a:beer, all the
parts were washed, then in this case Namaa3 will be established.
0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"2./1
Law: ne is permitted to start a Nafil Namaa3 with the ,ahreema of
7ard. 7or e4ample, after the completion of the 7our 2a:aCats of "sha,
if he stands up for the !unnats, without turning !alaam. ?owever, to
do this with intent is &a:ruh JunadvisableK and disallowed, and if it
is not done with intent, then there is no obBection. 7or e4ample, if he
performed the ' 2a:aCats of Luhr and entered into *aCda+e+)a:hira,
then thought he had only read 2 2a:aCats, so he stood up and then
even made !aBdah of the fifth 2a:aCat and then realised he had
already ready ' 2a:aCatsI in this case the fifth 2a:aCat becomes Nafil.
Vol.3 pg.152
162
?e should add one more 2a:aCat to ma:e it 2 2a:aCats, and since this
formation was not intentional, there is no defect in it. 0?urr-e-
Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=J71
Law: ne is allowed to establish Ji.e. startK one Nafil based on
another Nafil. ,he establishment of one 7ard on another 7ard or on a
Nafil cannot be done. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=J71
Vol.3 pg.153
163
Chapter 4
The Method Of
Performing Namaaz
Hadith 163
Method 168
Fard Actions in Namaaz 177
Takbeer-e-Tahreema 177
Qiyaam 181
Qiraat 184
Ruku 186
Sujood (Prostration) 186
Qada-e-Aakhira 189
Khusoof (Terminating the Namaaz) 191
Waajib Actions in Namaaz 194
Sunnats of Namaaz 200
Virtues and Laws pertaining to
Durood Shareef 216
Mustahab Actions in Namaaz 227
Zikr and Dua after Namaaz 228
Vol.3 pg.15'
164
Hadith 1: -u:hari and &uslim report from )bu ?urairah that
a person entered the &asBid, and 2asoolullah was seated in one
side of the &osHue. ,hat person performed his Namaa3 and then
approached 2asoolullah and conveyed !alaam. 2asoolullah
said, #a alai-as salaam, Ho and read your Namaaz (again+ for your
Namaaz has not been done (&orre&tly+!" ?e proceeded to repeat his
Namaa3 and then again returned and conveyed !alaam. J)gainK ?e
said, #a alai-as salaam, Ho and read your Namaaz (again+ for you
Namaaz has not been done (&orre&tly+!" )fter the third time or after this,
he said, FPa 2asoolC)llah , J1leaseK educate me Jas to the correct
mannerKC. ?e said, F9hen you intend to stand for Namaa3I then
perform thorough 9uduI then facing the direction of the *ibla, say
)llahu ):barI then read as much of the *urCan as you are able toI
then ma:e 2u:u until such time that you are satisfiedI then come up
from 2u:u and stand up straightI then ma:e !aBdah for a duration
wherein you are satisfiedI then get up Jfrom !aBdahK and sit for a
duration wherein you are satisfiedI then again ma:e Janother
!aBdahK for a duration wherein you are satisfiedI then stand up until
you are standing straight againI then complete the rest of your
Namaa3 in this manner.C
Hadith 2: $t is in !ahih &uslim from <mmul &omineen )Cisha
!iddiHa ,: _.. :, that 2asoolullah would commence his Namaa3
by proclaiming )llahu ):bar and he commenced his recitation with
`,
.`
,
`
`,
,
`
`
.
`
`
.
`
,
`
`,
. then
say Aameen! because the one whose word coincides with the word of
the )ngels will have all his past sins forgiven.C
Hadith 8: $t is in !ahih &uslim from )bu &usa )shCari that
?u3oor said, F9hen you read Namaa3, ma:e your !affs straight>
,he one who performs the $mamat amongst you proclaims the
,a:beer, then you too should proclaim the ,a:beer, and when he
says
`,
,
`
`
.
`
,
`
`,
`,
,
`
Allahu A-bar! then one should bring the hands down and tie the
hands below the naval in a manner whereby the stomach JpalmK of
the right hand is on the main section of the wrist of the left hand,
and the middle three fingers should be on the bac: Ji.e. upper
Vol.3 pg.15.
169
sectionK of the wrist JhandK and the thumb and little finger should be
on either sides Ji.e. graspingK. ,hereafter recite the ,hana:
.,.
`
.
`
,
.
,ubnaa-al!laah 9um!ma a *i 9amdi-a #a 2abaara-asmu-a #a 2a Aala
Cad!du-a a Naa ilaaha Hhayru-a!
2ranslationM All Hlory be to Allah, and All 6raise is for Allah( Four Name is
the Most ,an&tified, Four Ma4esty is Most L%alted, and there is none orthy
of orshi$ e%&e$t Fou"
,hen recite the ,aCoo3:
s
`
A!oozu *il!laahi minash shaitaanir ra4eem
2ranslationM 3 see- refuge in Allah, from shaitaan the a&&ursed"
,hereafter recite the ,asmiyah:
`
.
,
*ismillahir Rahmaanir Raheem!
2ranslationM Allah, in #hose Name 3 begin, 2he Com$assionate, Most
Mer&iful"
Vol.3 pg.1/#
170
,hen recite Alhamdu ,urah (,urah <aateha+ and at the end of it say
F)ameenC silently. ,hereafter recite any !urah or 3 )yats JversesK or
1 verse that is eHual to 3 verses Jin lengthK.
Now saying .
,
`
`
.
.`
`
,
.
,ubhaana Rabbiyal Azeem!
2ranslationM Hlory be to )ur ,ustainer, 2he Most 9igh"
,hen whilst saying:
:
.
,ami Allahu li mun 9amidah!
2ranslationM Allah listens to the one ho $raises 9im"
Vol.3 pg.1/1
171
ne should stand up straight and if he is a &unfarid Jone reading
Namaa3 individuallyK, he should say:
,
Allahum!ma Rab!bana a Na-al 9umd!
2ranslationM )! Allah, our ,ustainerQ All $raise is for Fou alone"
,hereafter, he should say Allahu A-bar! and go into !aBdah
JprostrationK, in a manner whereby he first places his :nees on the
ground followed by the hands. ?e should then place the head Jon the
groundK between both hands. $t should not be done in a manner
whereby only the forehead and the tip of the nose touch the ground,
but he should firmly plant the forehead and the bone of the nose on
the ground. ,he hands should be :ept away from the sides. ,he
stomach should be :ept away from the thighs and the thighs should
be :ept away from the shin Jin other words there should be a gap
between each of these limbs and they should not be against one
anotherK, and the stomach of all the toes of both feet should be
firmly on the ground facing the *ibla direction. ,he palms should be
flat on the ground, the fingers should face the *ibla and in this
position, one should say at least thrice:
.
`
,
`
.
,ubhaana Rabbiyal Aala!
Hlory be to Allah, 2he Most L%alted
Vol.3 pg.1/2
172
ne should then raise the head Jfrom !aBdahK and then the hands.
ne should sit in the manner whereby the right foot is upright in a
manner where the toes are facing the *ibla, and place the left foot
flat on the ground, and sit upright on it, and place the palms on the
lap JthighsK near the :nees, so that the fingers of both hands are
facing the *ibla. ,hen say )llahu ):bar and Jonce againK go into
!aBdah and perform the !aBdah in the same manner. ,hereafter raise
the head. ,hen, by placing the hands on the :nees, stand up by rising
using the tip of the feet. Now Jonce standingK commence recitation
Jof the *urCanK by reciting the
, *ismillahir Rahmaanir
Raheem!.
,hen perform 2u:u and !aBdah in the manner mentioned. Now sit
with the right foot upright and the left foot placed flat on the ground
Ji.e. by sitting on itK and recite
.
:
`
:
`
,
,
`
:
,
`
:
`,
F .
F
At 2ahiy!yaatu lil Naahi #as ,alaaatu #at 2ay!yibaatu As!salaamu Alai-a
Ayuhan Nabiy!yu #a Rahmatul!laahi a *ara-aatuhu" As!salaamu Alaina
#a Ala 3baadil!laahis ,aaliheen" Ash hadu Al Naa ilaaha il!lal laahu #a Ash
9adu An!na Muhammadan Abduhu #a Rasooluhu"
2ranslationM All veneration, orshi$ and Hlory is for Allah" 6ea&e be u$on
you )! (*eloved+ 6ro$het Q And the Mer&y of Allah, and 9is ?ivine Hra&e"
6ea&e be u$on us and u$on all the virtuous servants of Allah" 3 bear itness
that there is none orthy of orshi$ e%&e$t Allah, and 3 bear itness that
(9azrat+ Muhammad is 9is Chosen ,ervant and 9is (Most *eloved+
Messenger"
Vol.3 pg.1/3
173
9hen reciting the )tCtahiyaat, do not add or subtract any words in it.
,his is :nown as the F,ashahudC. 9hen you are close to saying Naa!
in the =alima, ma:e a circular form with the middle finger and the
thumb of the right hand and Boin the little finger and fingers close to
it, and bring them to the palm Jli:e a clinched fistK and on the word
Naa! raise the !hahaadat finger Jinde4 fingerK, but do not sha:e it Jor
move it aroundK, and drop the finger at the word FilClaC and
immediately straighten all the fingers. $f one intends to perform
more than 2 2a:aCats, then stand up and follow the same manner Jas
e4plained for a 2 2a:aCat Namaa3K. ?owever, it is not necessary to
Boin a !urah in the second two 2a:aCats of a Jfour 2a:aCatK 7ard
Namaa3.
Now, in his final *aCda JsittingK wherein he is going to complete his
Namaa3, he should recite %urood !hareef after the F,ashahudC:
`
.
.
`
`
.
.
Allahum!ma ,al!le Alaa ,ay!yidina Muhammadi #a Alaa Aali ,ay!yidina
Muham!madin Gama ,al!layta Alaa ,ay!yidina 3braheema #a Alaa Aali
,ay!yidina 3braheema 3n!na-a 9ameedum Ma4eed"
2ranslationM )! AllahQ (Fou+ send ?urood on our Master (9azrat+
Muhammad and the ?es&endants of (9azrat+ Muhammad as Fou
sent ?urood on our Master (9azrat+ 3brahim (alaihis salaam+ and the
(blessed+ ?es&endants of (9azrat+ 3brahim (alaihis salaam+" 3ndeed, Fou are
the Most 6raised, Most Hlorified"
Vol.3 pg.1/'
174
`
,
`
.
.
`
`
.
.
Allahum!ma *aari- Alaa ,ay!yidina Muhammadi #a Alaa Aali ,ay!yidina
Muham!madin Gama *aara-ta Alaa ,ay!yidina 3braheema #a Alaa Aali
,ay!yidina 3braheema 3n!na-a 9ameedum Ma4eed"
2ranslationM )! AllahQ (Fou+ send *lessings on our Master (9azrat+
Muhammad and the ?es&endants of (9azrat+ Muhammad as Fou
sent *lessings on our Master (9azrat+ 3brahim (alaihis salaam+ and the
?es&endants of (9azrat+ 3brahim (alaihis salaam+" 3ndeed, Fou are the Most
6raised, Most Hlorified"
?e should then recite:
`
`
`.
. :
`,
`,:
.
`
,
`
`
`,
`
,
,
`
:`
`
.
,
`
:
`
Allahum!magh firli #a li #aaliday!ya a li mun 2aalada #a Ni Camee!il
Mu!mineena #al Mu!minaati #al Muslimeena #al Muslimaatil Ahya!i
Minhum #al Amaati, 3n!na-a Mu4eebud ?a!aati *i Rahmati-a Fa
Arhamar Raahimeen"
2ranslationM )! Allah, <orgive me and my $arents, and those born to them,
and all the *elieving men and *elieving omen, and Muslim men and
Muslim omen, and the living amongst them, and the de&eased" Verily Fou
are the a&&e$tor of ?uas" (A&&e$t our ?uas+ by Four Mer&y, ) 2he Most
Mer&iful of the Mer&iful"
Vol.3 pg.1/(
175
ne may either read the %ua Bust mentioned, or read any other %ua+
e+&aathura. 7or e4ample:
.
.,:
`
`
` .
. .
`
`
:
`
`
`.
.`
`
;
`
,
,
`
.
.`
`
,
Allahum!ma 3n!ni Aalamtu Nafsi Aulman -atheera #a 3n!nahu Na
Faghfiruz Aunooba il!la Anta, <agh firli Maghfiratan min 3nda-a #ar
9umni 3n!na-a Antal Hhafoorur Raheem"
2ranslationM )! AllahQ 3 have done huge in4usti&e to my soul and
undoubtedly, there is no forgiver of sins but Fou alone" )! AllahQ <orgive me
and have mer&y on me" 'ndoubtedly, Fou are the Most <orgiving, the Most
Mer&iful"
s
`
`
`
.
`
:
. .
`
. .
.`, `
.
`
.
.
`
:
. .
`
. .
.
`
`
`
Allahum!ma 3n!ni As!alu-a Minal Ghairi Gul!lihi Maa Alimtu minhu #a maa
Num A!lam, #a A!oozubi-a Minash ,har!ri Gul!lihi Maa Alimtu minhu #a
Ma Num A!lam"
2ranslationM )! Allah 3 see- from Fou, everything good and virtuous, of
hi&h 3 -no and of hi&h 3 -no not( and 3 see- refuge in Fou from
everything evil, of hi&h 3 -no, and of hi&h 3 -no not"
Vol.3 pg.1/5
176
:`.
`
s
`
.
`
,
t`
s
`
:`.
`
s
`
_ ,
s
`
.
`
s
`
:`.
`
, s
`
,
,` .
_
,
Allahum!ma 3n!ni A!oozubi-a min Azaabil Qabri a A!oozubi-a min <itnatil
Maseehid ?a4!4aali, #a A!oozubi-a min <itnatil Mahya <itnatil Mamaati,
Allahum!ma 3n!ni A!oozubi-a minal Maathimi a Minal Maghrami #a
A!oozubi-a min Hhalbatit ?ain #a Qahrir Ri4aal"
2ranslationM )! Allah, 3 see- refuge in Fou from the torment of the grave, and
from the turmoil of ?a4!4aal, and 3 see- Four 6rote&tion from the affli&tions of
life and death" ()! Allah+ 3 see- Four $rote&tion from sins and damages, and 3
see- your from being overhelmed by debt, and from the fury of men.
,
:.
Allahum!ma Rab!bana Aatina <id ?unya 9asanata #a <il Aa-hirati
9asanata #a Qina Azaaban Naar"
2ranslationM )! AllahQ )ur ,ustainer, grant us good in this orld and good in
there hereafter, and $rote&t us from the torment of hell"
,hese should not be recited without the word
, Allahum!ma!.
ne should then turn the face towards the right shoulder and say
.
`
,
Allahu A4al!luI
.
`
Allahu A!zamuI
.`,
Allahu GabeerunI
,
`
`
Allahul A-baruI
.`,
.` . Allahul GabeeruI
,
`
`
Ar Rahmaanu A-baruI
Allahu 3laahunI
`
,
.
Vol.3 pg.10#
180
,ubhaan!AllahiI
`
` AlhamdulillahiI :
.`,.
Na ilaaha HhayruhuI
, .
2abaara-al!laahu etc.
,hen in this case, the Namaa3 will commence by using the words of
1raise and ?onour, but to ma:e this change is &a:ruh+e+,ahreemi.
$f the words that are used in place of )llahu ):bar are words of %ua
or words that are to as: for fulfilment of oneCs needs, such as:
,
`
`.
`
Allahum!magh <irliI
`
`
,
, Allahum!mar 9amniI
`
` s
`
,
,
Allahum!mar Au.ni etc. then the use of such words of %ua etc., the
Namaa3 has not commenced. !imilarly if one only says ., A-bar! or
, A4al! and did not Boin the word Allahu! to it, the Namaa3 will also
not commence in this case. $f one said,
`
`
. Astaghfirul!laahI
s
`
A!oozu *il!laahiI
_
`
s
Na 9ala #a Na Qu!ata il!la *il!laahiI
, Fa Allahu or
,
Allahum!ma, the Namaa3 will commence. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5E( ?urr-e-
Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D==1
Law: $f one proclaimed the word Allahu as Aallahu or
`
.
,
`
A-bar
as
`
.
,
`
Aa-bar, the Namaa3 will not be done and if after understanding
there incorrect meanings, one still intentionally proclaims it in this
way, he is a :aafir. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D=D1
Law: $f one got the 2u:u of the first 2a:aCat, he has acHuired the
blessing of the ,a:beer+e+<la Jfirst ,a:beerK. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5E1
Vol.3 pg.101
181
Second Fard Qiyaam
,he minimum reHuirement for *iyaam Ji.e. standingK is that if one
stretches out the hands, they should not reach the :nees and the
complete *iyaam is to stand upright. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul
Muhtar vol"B $g"=JI1
Law: ,he duration of the *iyaam should be eHuivalent to the
duration of the *iraCat JrecitationK. $n other words, to stand for the
duration, which is 7ard to ma:e *iraCat is 7ard and for the duration,
which is 9aaBib, is 9aaBib and for the duration, which is !unnat is
!unnat. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=JJ1
,his ruling applies to the other 2a:aCats e4cluding the first 2a:aCat,
because in the case of the first 2a:aCat, the time that is needed for
,a:beer+e+,ahreema will also be included in this JdurationK of
*iyaam and in *iyaam+e+&asnun Ji.e. in the recommended *iyaamK,
then the duration of ,hana, ,aCoo3 and ,asmiyah will also be added
to the *iyaam duration. 0Raza1
Law: *iyaam and *iraCat being 9aaBib or !unnat actually is in this
meaning, that it refers to that which if omitted then the ruling of
omitting a 9aaBib or !unnat will applyI otherwise, in fulfilling it, for
as long as one performed *iyaam and whatever *iraCat one recited,
are all within it being 7ard and one will receive the reward of 7ard.
0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=JJ1
Law: *iyaam is 7ard in 7ard JNamaa3K, 9itr, "idain Jboth "id
Namaa3K and in the !unnat of 7aBr, because if one reads these
Namaa3 whilst in sitting position without a proper J!harCiK reason,
Vol.3 pg.102
182
the Namaa3 will be invalid. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g"=JJ1
Law: ,o stand on one foot, whereby the other foot is raised from the
ground, is &a:ruh+e+,ahreemi, but if one does this due to a valid
J!harCiK reason, there is no obBection. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5E1
Law: $f a person is able to ma:e *iyaam, but is unable to perform
!aBdah, then in this case, it is better for him, to sit and perform his
Namaa3 gesturing J$shaaraK, and he may also stand and read Jif he
wishesK. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=JJ1
Law: $f a person is able to ma:e !aBdah, but if he ma:es !aBdah then
a wound may oo3e, then in this case, it is better for him sit and
perform his Namaa3 by gesturing, as this is &ustahab for him. $t is
also permissible for him to stand and perform it by gesturing. 0?urr-
e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"=JJ1
Law: $f droplets of urine are discharged or a wound oo3es if a person
stands up and reads his Namaa3, then for such a person, it is 7ard to
read his Namaa3 whilst sitting, if there is no other way for him to
control this situation. !imilarly, if by standing, more than one fourth
of his !atr will be revealed or if he will not be able to ma:e any
*iraCat at all then he should sit and read his Namaa3. ?owever, if he
is able to recite even a little whilst standing then it is 7ard for him to
stand for that duration and then he may sit when he is not able to
stand any longer. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=JJ1
Law: $f he is so wea: that if he wal:s to the &asBid, then he will not
have the strength to stand and read his Namaa3, but if he reads it at
home, then he will have the strength to stand, then in this case, he
Vol.3 pg.103
183
should read it whilst standing at home. $f he can do so in ;amaCat Jat
homeK then he should, if not he should do so individually. 0?urr-e-
Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"=JJ1
Law: $f by standing, one feels some discomfort, this is not a valid
e4cuse, but the rule regarding *iyaam being e4cluded will only apply
when one is not able to stand at all, or not able to ma:e !aBdah at allI
or if standing or ma:ing !aBdah causes a wound to oo3e, or if
standing causes droplets of urine to be dischargedI or if one fourth of
the !atr Jna:ednessK is revealed, or if one is totally unable to ma:e
*iraCat. !imilarly, if he is able to stand, but doing so causes the illness
to progress, or it will ta:e longer to heal, or by doing so, he will have
e4cruciating and unbearable pain, then in such cases, he is permitted
to read whilst seated. 0Hhuniya vol"B $g"=JI1
Law: $f one is able to lean against Jwith the support ofK an )asa
Jstic:K, or a servant or the wall, then it is 7ard upon him to read
whilst standing. 0Hhuniya $g"=>J1
Law: $f he is able to only stand for a very short while, wherein he
can only say )llahu ):bar, then it is 7ard for him to stand for this
duration and then thereafter he may read the remainder Namaa3
sitting. 0Hhuniya $g"=>J1
Important Note of Caution: Nowadays we notice that if a
person has the slightest fever or slight pain, he commences his
Namaa3 whilst sitting, whereas the same people are able to stand for
ten and fifteen minutes at a time, and even longer and tal: about all
other issues. ,hey should be cautioned by way of these laws. )ll
those Namaa3 in who were able to stand, but they sat and read
becomes 7ard to repeat. !imilarly, if one was not able to stand by
Vol.3 pg.10'
184
himself but could do so with support of a stic:, servant or the wall
then even those Namaa3 must have not been fulfilled. ,o repeat
them is 7ard, )llah grants them the ,aufeeH JopportunityK to do so.
1
Law: $f a person is on a ship and it is already sailing, then in this
case it is permissible for him to sit and read his Namaa3. DMhuniyaE.
,his is in the case when he has an overwhelming assumption that he
will become di33y if he stands, or if there is no way for him to
disembar: Jand perform Namaa3 on shoreK.
Third Fard Qiraat
*iraCat refers to reciting every alphabet Jin recitationK with its
correct pronunciation whereby every alphabet is clear and can be
distinguished correctly from another alphabet Jin pronunciationK,
and when reciting softly, it should be at least in a tone whereby you
are able to hear yourself. $f one pronounced the alphabets correctly
Ji.e. recited the verses of *urCan correctlyK but did so very softly
whereby one is not able to hear himself, and there is nothing
obstructing one from hearing, such as loud noises Jor rowdinessK or
hearing impairment etc. then the Namaa3 is not done. 0Alamgiri vol"B
$g"5>1
Law: !imilarly, in cases where what needs to be read or said has
already been fi4ed, then even here, the aim is that it should be at
least so loud that one is able to hear it himself, such as in issuing a
,alaaH JaudiblyK, in freeing someone, and in sacrificing an animal.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5>1
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. &any females also have this habit of reading all their Namaa3 whilst sitting, even though the
ruling in regards to them is the same. $n other words, they have to stand and perform their
Namaa3. ?ence, they must repeat all the 7ard and 9aaBib !alaahs, which they read whilst
seated Jwithout any valid reasonK.
Vol.3 pg.10(
185
Law: ,o read one verse absolutely, in 2 2a:aCats of 7ard, and in
every 2a:aCat of 9itr and Nafil, is 7ard upon the $mam and the
&unfarid. *iraCat is not permissible in any Namaa3 for a &uHtadi.
Neither is he permitted to recite !urah 7aateha, nor any verse,
neither in a Namaa3 where it is recited softly nor in a Namaa3 where
it is read aloud. ,he *iraCat of the $mam is also sufficient for the
&uHtadi. 0Heneral *oo-s of <i.h1
Law: $f one did not ma:e *iraCat in any 2a:aCat of 7ard Namaa3 or if
he only made *iraCat in one 2a:aCat, the Namaa3 is invalidated.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5>1
Law: 2eciting a short verse which contains two or more than two
words, will suffice for the 7ard to be discharged, and if it is a verse
with only one alphabet such as whereas they have been
regarded as being verses in certain *iraCats Jmannerism of
recitationK, then reciting them JaloneK will not fulfil the 7ard, even if
they are read repetitively. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5>( Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g"D5B1
)s for the ruling in regards to verses with one word, such as in the
case of $G$` then there is F$:htilaafC difference of opinion in this
regard, and it is better to avoid reading it JaloneK.
Law: ,he
`
,
`
.
`
.` .
:
`
.
`
. F :
. F
,
`
.
`
.
. As ,alaamu! twice
and the word
.
`
. .
,
`
Allahu A-bar!
and :
`
_
F$nni
9aBCBahtu....C J<ntil its endK, after the Niyyah and before the ,a:beer,
or afterwardsI but if one does read it, then at the end of it instead of
. 0Hhuniya $g"=J51
Law: %uring both of the "id 1rayers, it is !unnat to say the ,hana
after the ,a:beer+e+,ahreema. 9hen reciting the ,hana, one should
tie the hands, and the )Coo3u -ilClaah should be recited after the
fourth ,a:beer. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D=J1
Law: ,he ,. can be recited in three ways. $t can be recited with the
F&addC, in other words, by pulling the F)lifC or with F*asrC in other
words without Je4cessivelyK pulling the F)lifC, or with F$maalaC,
similar to &add, whereby the )lif is concentrated towards the FPaaC.
0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"DDB1
Law: $f with the F&addC the F&eemC was read with F,ashdeedC, i.e. , .
J)amCmeenK, or if it was read by dropping the FPaaC i.e.
`
. J)aminK,
then in these cases, the Namaa3 will still be valid but this is =hilaaf+
e+!unnat, i.e. contrary to the !unnat. $f one read it with a F&addC in a
Vol.3 pg.2#5
206
manner whereby there is a ,ashdeed on the F&eemC and the FPaaC
has been dropped, i.e.
`
. J)amCminK, or one read it with *asr and
added the ,ashdeed, i.e.
`
, . J)mCmeenK or he read it with *asr by
dropping the FPaaC, i.e.
`
`,
then it becomes !unnat for him to say )ameen, be this by hearing
the voice of the $mam or by hearing another &uHtadi saying
)ameen. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"DDB1
Law: $n a !irri Ji.e. inaudibleK Namaa3, if the $mam said, Aameen! and
one heard this then in such a case, he too should say Aameen!" 0?urr-
e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"DDB1
,o say
`
.
.`
`
,
` .
`
,
`
.
.`
`
,
,
`
Aa-bar! or ,
,
`
.`,
,
`
. .
:
`
.,
: .
,
`
`
.:
,
`
:
`
`
. :
.`
`
,
.
thrice, so his 2u:u has been completed, and this is the JveryK
Vol.3 pg.21#
210
minimal reHuirement, and when he performs !aBdah, he should say
.
`
`
,
?aal! be lengthened. 0Alamgiri, vol"B $g"7@1
7or the $mam to say :
, Allahum!ma Rab!bana
a Na-al 9amd!"
and for the &unfarid to say both is !unnat. 0Alamgiri, vol"B
$g"7@1
Law: !aying
`
. say,
`
. as he is coming up from
2u:u, and then say
`
.
`
`
,
t`
.
`
`
:
.
`
t
.`
,`
Hadith 12: $t is reported in ,irmi3i from )meer ul &omineen,
7arooH+e+)3am that, F%ua is suspended between the s:y and earth,
and does not ascend until %urood is sent upon Nabi .C
Law: ,o recite %urood !hareef at least once in oneCs lifetime is 7ard,
and to recite %urood !hareef in every blessed gathering of Li:r is
9aaBib JcompulsoryK, be this whether you ta:e the blessed Name
yourself, or if you hear it from someone else. $f in one &aBlis
Vol.3 pg.21.
219
JgatheringK, one hears the blessed name a hundred times, one should
recite %urood !hareef on every occasion. $f one mentioned or heard
the -lessed Name Jof 2asoolullah K and did not recite the %urood
!hareef immediately, then he may recite it later Jbut he should try to
do so immediatelyK. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"DE51
Law: 9hen selling an item to a customer, it is impermissible to
recite %urood !hareef or say F!ubhaanC)llahC during this time, in
order to show beauty of the item to the buyer. !imilarly, it is
impermissible to recite %urood !hareef when seeing a big person, in
order to inform the people of his arrivalI so that they may get up in
his admiration and leave their places Jfor himK. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B
$g"DEI1
Law: $t is &ustahab Jdesirable and recommendedK to recite %urood
!hareef whenever possible, especially in the following instances:
n a 7riday
n the eve of a 7riday
$n the morning
)t night
9hen entering the &asBid J&osHueK
9hen leaving the &asBid
9hen ma:ing Liyaarat of the 2auda+e+)thar Ji.e. !acred
Mrave of 2asoolullah K
%uring the =hutbah at !affa &arwah
)fter replying to the )3aan
)t the time of $Haamat Ji.e. before proclaiming itK
$n the beginning and end of %ua, and in the middle
)fter reciting %ua+e+*unoot
)fter completion of FGabai:C in ?aBB
Vol.3 pg.22#
220
)fter a gathering and when departing
9hen ma:ing 9udu
9hen not able to remember something
9hen lecturing
9hen ,eaching
9hen !tudying, especially before and after reading ?adith
!hareef
9hen writing a $slamic Huery
9hen writing 7atawa J$slamic %ecreesK
9hen writing J$slamicK boo:s etc.
%uring Ni:ah
"ngagement
)nd when doing some important thing
9henever you write the !acred Name, always write %urood !hareef
with it, as some <lama have mentioned that it is 9aaBib to write
%urood !hareef at this time. D%urr+e+&u:htar N 2addul &uhtar vol"B
$g"DEI1
Law: Nowadays, many people write ., to do so is
impermissible and strictly forbidden J?araamK. !imilarly, they write
instead of .: _
.. :, and _
.
Law: $t is advisable in Namaa3, to recite the %ua which you :now
well Ji.e. you have memorisedK, and outside of Namaa3, it is best to
ma:e that %ua which you have not memorisedI in other words, that
which is present in the heart. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>=1
Law: $t is &ustahab Jdesirable and recommendedK at the end of the
Namaa3, after all the recitations, to recite the following %ua:
.
,
`
.
,,s
`
`
t
.
`
`
.
`
,
.
`
t ,
.
`
`,:
.
`
`
`.
,
0
Alamgiri vol"B $g"7B1" J$t is !unnatK for all the F$ntiHalaatC Jmovement
from one act to the ne4tK of the &uHtadi, to be with that of the
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. $f one forgetfully read it, then it is necessary to perform !aBdah+e+!ahw
Vol.3 pg.223
223
$mam. J$t is !unnatK to say
.
`
.
`
,
first to the right and then to the left. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D>D1
Law: 9hen turning the face to the right to ma:e the !alaam, turn
the face enough so that the right chee: can be seen, and when
ma:ing !alaam to the left, turn enough so that the left chee: can be
seen. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7B1
Law: $t is &a:ruh to say
.
`
. Alai-um-us-salaam!. !imilarly,
should also not be added at the end. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D>D1
Law: $t is !unnat for the $mam to proclaim both !alaams in a loud
voice, but the second !alaam should be not as loud as the first. 0?urr-
e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D>D1
Law: $f one made salaam to the left first Jin errorK, then if he has not
said anything else Ji.e. spo:en anythingK as yet, then he should
immediately turn !alaam to the right and then turn !alaam to the
left again. $n this case, there will be no need to repeat Jthe Namaa3K.
$f in the first !alaam, he does not turn the face in any direction, then
in the second, he should turn the face towards the left.
$f one forgets to turn !alaam to the left, then until such time that his
bac: does not face the *ibla, and he has not spo:en to anyone as yet,
he may proclaim the salaam. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D>D( Alamgiri vol"B
$g">=( Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>D1
Law: 9hen the $mam turns !alaam, then the &uHtadi, who has not
missed any 2a:aCat, should also turn !alaam. ?owever, if he has not
completed reciting the ,ashahud yet and the $mam turned !alaam,
Vol.3 pg.22'
224
then he should not follow the $mam in !alaam, but it is 9aaBib for
him to complete the ,ashahud J)tCtahiyaatK and then turn the
!alaam. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D>=1
Law: ,he &uHtadi has not come out of Namaa3 merely by the $mam
turning !alaam, but he will only be regarded out of Namaa3 after he
Jthe &uHtadiK himself turns !alaam as wellI to the e4tent that if after
the !alaam of the $mam and before his !alaam he laughed loudly, his
9udu has been nullified. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D>D1
Law: $t is not permissible for the &uHtadi to turn !alaam before the
$mam, e4cept out of necessity, for e4ampleI he fears F?adathC
occurring Ji.e. he fears he will pass some impurityK, or if he fears that
the sun will rise, or if he fears that the time for ;ummah or "idain
Jboth "id prayersK will e4pire. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>D1
Law: ,he moment the $mam says the word F!alaamC for the first
timeI he has come out of Namaa3, even if he has not yet said
F)lai:umC. $f someone Boins the ;amaCat at this time, his Boining Jand
following the $mamK is not valid. ?owever, if the $mam made !aBdah+
e+!ahw after turning !alaam, then that person will who Boined Jafter
that firstK !alaam, will be regarded as having Boined the ;amaCat.
0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>=1
Law: $n turning !alaam to the right, the $mam should ma:e Niyyat
Jin addressingK those &uHtadis who are on the right, and in !alaam
to the left, he should do so for those who are on the left, but he
should not ma:e Niyyat for females even if they are part of the
;amaCat.
Vol.3 pg.22(
225
)lso, in both !alaams, he should ma:e Niyyat for F=iraaman
=aatibeenC
1
and those )ngels, whom )llah has appointed for Jour
protectionK, and we should not stipulate any figure in this regard.
0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D>E1
Law: 9hen ma:ing !alaam, then in !alaam to all sides Ji.e. left and
rightK, the &uHtadis too should ma:e Niyyat of the &uHtadis on that
particular side and they should ma:e Niyyat for those )ngels as well.
,hey should ma:e Niyyat Jof !alaamK for the $mam as well, for the
side where the $mam is, and if the $mam is in front of him, then in
both !alaams he should have Niyyat of J!alaamK to the $mam as well.
) &unfarid should only ma:e Niyyat of J!alaam forK those )ngels.
0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D>51
Law: )fter !alaam, it is !unnat for the $mam to change his direction
to the right or the left
2
Ji.e. sit facing the right or the leftK, and it is
F)fdalC to sit facing towards the right. ,he $mam may also sit facing
the &uHtadis, on condition that there is no &uHtadi in Namaa3, in
front of him Ji.e. facing himK, even if he may be reading Namaa3 in
one of the !affs at the bac:. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>I ith ref to
9uliya and Aa-hirah1
Law: $f the &unfarid ma:es %ua e4actly where he is, without
turning to the left or right, then for him, this too is permissible.
0Alamgiri, vol"B $g"7=1
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. =iraaman =aatibeen are the two )ngels appointed by )lmighty )llah to record our good and
bad deeds and are also :nown as the !houlder )ngels. ,he one on the right records the good
deeds and the one on the left records the bad deeds of a person.
Vol.3 pg.225
226
Law: )fter Luhr, &aghrib and "sha, one should recite shorter %uas,
and then continue with the !unnats. ne should not be engrossed in
very lengthy %uas Jafter the 7ard of the above mentioned !alaahsK.
0Alamgiri, vol"B $g"7=1
2. Not to change direction and to remain seated facing the direction
of *ibla is &a:ruh. D7atawa 2a3viyah vol.3 pg./'E
Law: )fter the 7aBr and )sr !alaahs, one has the choice of reciting
Li:r and %ua for as long as one pleases. ?owever, if the &uHtadi is
following the $mam in %ua, the $mam should not lengthen the %ua to
such a degree, whereby the &uHtadi becomes restless. 0<ataa
Razviyah1
Law: %o not read your !unnats at the same spot, but read them by
moving away to the right, left, front or bac:I or read them after
going home. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7=( ?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D>51
Law: ne should not ma:e conversation after the 7ard of those
Namaa3, wherein the 7ard is followed by !unnats, even though Jby
doing soK the !unnats will still be valid, but the reward will be
lessened in doing so. $t is also &a:ruh to delay the !unnats.
!imilarly, very lengthy 9a3ifas etc. are not permitted Ji.e. not
advised between 7ard and !unnatsK. 0Hhuniya $g"DDB( Raddul Muhtar
vol"B $g"D>51
Law: $t is F)fdalC Jbetter and more virtuousK to remain seated in the
same place after the 7aBr !alaah, until the sun has risen properly.
0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7=1
Vol.3 pg.22/
227
Mustahab Actions in Namaaz
9hilst in the *iyaam position, to loo: at the area of !aBdah
$n 2u:u, to loo: at the top of the foot
$n !aBdah to loo: towards the nose
$n *aCda, to loo: towards the lap
$n the first !alaam, to loo: towards the right shoulder
$n the second !alaam, to loo: towards the left shoulder
,o :eep the mouth closed when feeling the need to yawn
and if it cannot be stopped, then to compress the lips under
the teethI even if this does not curb the yawning, then if one
is in the *iyaam position, he should cover the mouth with
the rear of the right hand, and if in any other position
Je4cept *iyaamK, one should do so with the rear of the left
hand, otherwise one may use the sleeves to cover the mouth
in both situations J*iyaam or non+*iyaamK. ,o cover the
mouth with a cloth or with the hand without a valid reason
is &a:ruh. ne of the best methods to stop the yawning is to
thin: in the heart that that )mbia Jalaihimus salaamK never
yawned.
7or men, to :eep the hands out of the clothes at the time of
,a:beer+e+,ahreema Jsuch as when covered in a sheet etc.K
7or females, it is better to :eep the hands inside Jthe -urHah
etc.K.
,o try to avoid coughing to the best of oneCs ability
7or the $mam and the &uHtadis to all stand up when the
&u:abbir Jone calling the ,a:beer6$HaamatK proclaims the
-
.
. s
`
s but it is better to commence
Namaa3 only once the $Haamat has ended
Vol.3 pg.220
228
7or there to be four fingers space between both feet, during
*iyaam
7or the &uHtadi to commence Jthe Namaa3K with the $mam
7or the !aBdah to be made on the ground, without anything
in+between
Zikr and Dua after Namaaz
,hose lengthy F)3:aarC which have been mentioned in the )hadith,
should be recited after the !unnats of Luhr, &aghrib and "sha.
-efore the !unnat, one should rather recite a short %ua, otherwise
the reward of the !unnats become less. D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.3(5E
Note of Caution: ne should not increase or decrease the
number of times that a particular %ua which has been mentioned in
the ?adith. $t should be read the number of times as prescribed in
the ?adith, because the e4cellence that is held in these particular
prayers is in reciting it for the number of times prescribed. ,he
e4ample of increasing or decreasing the number of times it needs to
be read, is li:e the e4ample of a particular loc: that needs to be
opened with a specific :ey. Now, if one increases or decreases the
teeth on the :ey, it will not be able to open that particular loc:.
?owever, if one has a doubt as to how many he has read, then in
such a case, one may increase the recitation, and this is not regarded
as reading more than what has been prescribed, Jit is simply a
precautionary measureK so as to reach completion. D2addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.3(5E
)fter every Namaa3, one should ma:e $stighfar thrice, followed by
recitation of )yat ul =ursi and the three *uls, once each. ne should
Vol.3 pg.22.
229
also read
`
,
. ,ubhaan!Allah! 33 times
` Alhamdulillah! 33
times, and
`
.
,
`
`
, s
.
`
.
`
,
,
Naa ilaaha il!lal laahu #ahdahu Naa ,haree-a lahu, lahul Mul-u, #a lahul
9amdu, #a 9ua alaa Gul!li ,hay!in Qadeer!
,he sins of one who read this will be forgiven, even if they are
eHuivalent to the foam on the sea. )fter )sr, without changing
position and without conversing one should recite 1# times:
:
F .
`
.`, ` :
.
`
.
`
,
` .
`
, s
Naa ilaaha il!lal laahu #ahdahu Naa ,haree-a lahu, lahul Mul-u, #a lahul
9amdu, *i Fadihil Ghair, Fuhyi #a Fumeetu, #a 9ua alaa Gul!li ,hay!in
Qadeer!
)fter every Namaa3, one should :eep the hand on the JupperK
forehead and read:
`
,
,`
`
, .`s
`
;`
,
ne should then pull the hand towards the lower forehead Ji.e. upto
the eyebrowsK.
Vol.3 pg.23#
230
Hadith 1: $t is reported in )bu %awud from )nas that ?u3oor
said, F,o ma:e Li:r Jbe engrossed in the remembranceK of )llah
from after 7aBr until sunrise, and from after )sr until sunset is more
virtuous than freeing four slaves each from -ani $sraCeel.C
Hadith 2: $t is reported in ,irmi3i from )nas that ?u3oor
said, Fif one engrosses oneself in Li:r until sunrise, after performing
your 7aBr Namaa3 with ;amaCat and then after the sun has risen
completely, if one perform 2 2a:aCats Namaa3, it is as if one has
performed full ?aBB and <mrah.C
Hadith 3: $t is reported by !hay:haan etc. from &ughira ibn
!huCba that ?u3oor+e+)Hdas used to recite this %ua after every
7ard Namaa3:
:
.
`
.
.
`
.
`
`
, s
` .
`
.
`
,
,`
`
:
,` s
.
`
:
.
`
. s
.
`
.
.
Hadith 4: $t is reported in &uslim from )bdullah ibn Lubair _.. :,
,: that ?u3oor said, F)fter turning !alaam, read the following in
a loud voiceC:
:
_
`
`
, s
.
`
.
`
,
`
. .`
`
.:
,
`
.
`,
.` .
`
,
Hadith 5: $t is in !ahih -u:hari and &uslim that the destitute
amongst the &uhaBireen JemigrantsK presented themselves before
Vol.3 pg.231
231
2asoolullah and said, F,he wealthy have attained great status and
everlasting bounties.C ?e said, F9hat is the reason Jfor thisKC, so
they said, F;ust li:e we read Namaa3, they too read Namaa3I we :eep
fast and they too :eep fastI they are able to give !adHa JcharityK and
we are not able to do so, and they free slaves whereas we are not
able to do so.C ?u3oor said, F!hould $ not teach you something by
which you may catch up to those who have surpassed you, and by
which you may be ahead of those who come after, so that none may
be more e4alted than you, e4cept for those who do as you will do.C
,he people said, FPes Pa 2asoolC)llah C, ?e said, Fsay
`
,
.
,ubhaan!Allah!
` Alhamdulillah! and
`
.
,
`
`
,
. ,ubhaan!Allah! 33 times
,
`
`
,
. ,ubhaan!Allah! 33 times
`
.
,
`
`
, s
.
`
.
`
,
,
and Jby reciting theseK, all his shortcomings JsinsK will be forgiven
even if they be eHual to the foam on the sea.C
Hadith 8: $t is reported by -aihaHi in !haCbul $maan that ?a3rat
)li says, F$ heard 2asoolullah declare on this very &imbar
JpulpitK that one who recites the )yat ul =ursi after every Namaa3,
nothing can hinder him from entering ;annat e4cept death. $n other
words, he will enter ;annat, the moment he passes away and if one
reads it when going to sleep, )lmighty )llah will protect such a
personCs home and the inhabitants of the homes around him from
shaitaan and thieves.C
Hadith 9: $mam )hmed reports from )bdur 2ahmaan bin Mhanam
and ,irmi3i reports from )bu Larr ,: _.. :, that 2asoolullah said,
Fne who read this ten times after 7aBr without changing places or
folding the legs Ji.e. he remains in same position as he completed
Namaa3K.C
:
F .
`
.`, ` :
.
`
.
`
,
`
, s
` .
,hen in lieu of each, ten good deeds will be written for him, and ten
of his sins will be wiped out, and his status will be elevated by ten
folds, and this %ua will serve as a protection for him from every evil
and from shaitaan the accursed. $t is not ?alaal for any sin that it
should reach him, with the e4ception of Fshir:C. ?e who Jdoes thisK is
best in deeds compared to others e4cept for him who says something
more virtuous then he will surpass him.
Vol.3 pg.233
233
$n another Narration, it has been mentioned in regards to 7aBr and
)sr, and in view of the &adhab of the ?anafis, this is more
appropriate.
Hadith 10: $t is reported in )hmed, )bu %awud and NasaCi from
&uCa3 bin ;abl whereby he says that ?u3oor held my hand and
said, F &uCa3, $ love you dearlyC so $ said, FPa 2asoolC)llah , $ too
love you dearlyC. ?e said, Fdo not abstain from saying after every
Namaa3:
`
s
.
Hadith 11: $t is reported in ,irmi3i from )meer ul &omineen
<mar ibn =hattab that ?u3oor sent a regiment towards naBd.
,hey returned swiftly and brought bac: plenty spoils Jof warK. )
person said, F$ have not seen any battalion that has done so well and
that returned so Huic:ly, bringing bac: so many spoils.C n hearing
this, ?u3oor said, F!hould $ not inform you regarding that nation
which is more superior to them in bringing bac: spoils and in
returning even fasterO ,hey are those who presented themselves for
7aBr Namaa3 and then remained seated engrossed in the Li:r
JremembranceK of )llah, until such time that the sun rises
completely. ,hey are the ones who return more rapidly and the ones
with greater rewards.C
Vol.3 pg.23'
234
Vol.3 pg.23(
235
Chapter 5
Recitation Of The
Holy Quran
Quran & Ahadith 236
Laws of Jurisprudence 238
Laws of Qiraat outside Namaaz 249
Errors In Qiraat 254
Vol.3 pg.235
236
)llah )lmighty says
#'5%$ $ K,? # #5)9# )=;
,o, read of the Qur!an hatever you are able to!
)llah )lmighty says
#) T% `#5)9# #`!G`,$ NH9 #"& )3=9 J?
And #hen the Qur!an is re&ited, Nisten to it attentively, and remain silent,
so that you may be blessed ith Mer&y!
Hadith 1-3: $mam -u:hari and &uslim reported from <badah bin
!aamit that 2asoolullah said, F,he one who did not recite
!urah 7aateha has not read his Namaa3C. $n other words, he has not
read Namaa3+e+=aamil. ?ence, in another narration it is reported in
!ahih &uslim from )bu ?urairah that it was mentioned, : _ in
other words that Namaa3 is in vain. $t must be noted that this law
applies to the $mam and the one who is performing his Namaa3
alone. ,here is no recitation for a &uHtadi JfollowerK, but the *iraCat
Ji.e. recitationK of the $mam is his Jthe &uHtadisK recitation.
D2eported by $mam &uhammad, ,irmi3i and ?aa:im from ;aabir
and similar to this $mam )hmed has reported it in his &usnad, and
$mam )l ?alabi has mentioned it to be !ahih on the stipulation of
the !hay:hain Ji.e. -u:hari and &uslimK.
Hadith 4-6: ?a3rat )bdullah ibn )mr, ?a3rat Laid ibn ,haabit and
?a3rat ;aabir ibn )bdullah ,: _.. :, were Huestioned Jin this regardK
Vol.3 pg.23/
237
and all of these blessed personalities said, F%o not recite *iraCat in
any Namaa3 when following the $mam.C D2ecorded by $mam )bu
;aCfar )t ,ahaawi in &aCani al )tharE
Hadith 7: $mam &uhammad reported in &uCatta that )bdullah
ibn &asCud was Huestioned in regards to *iraCat behind the $mam.
?e said, F2emain silent, for it is a s:ill in Namaa3, and the *iraCat
JrecitationK of the $mam is sufficient for you.C
Hadith 8: !aCad ibn )bi 9aHCHas says, F$ would favour to put
embers Jburning coalK into the mouth of a person who ma:es *iraCat
whilst following the $mam.C
1
Hadith 9: )meer ul &oCmineen 7arooH+e+)3am says, F$ wish
there was a stone in the mouth of that person who ma:es *iraCat
whilst behind the $mam.C
2
Hadith 10: $t is reported from ?a3rat )li that he said,
Fwhosoever recited Jmade *iraCatK behind the $mam, he has acted
contrary to 7itrat Jthe inherent wayK.C
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
1. $n other words, he is clarifying how disli:ed it is to recite whilst following the $mam.
2. ?ere as well, ?a3rat <mar is trying to show that if that :ept a man from reciting behind
the $mam then it was better he had stones or a roc: in his mouth rather than reciting.
Vol.3 pg.230
238
Laws of Jurisprudence
9e already :now from before that in *iraCat the voice should be
audible enough that one is able to hear himself, if there is nothing
that is causing a hindrance to him hearing, such as noise or if he is
hard of hearing etc. $f in *iraCat ones voice is not as audible Jas we
have Bust e4plained, i.e. where at least one can hear oneCs own voiceK,
then the Namaa3 will not be done. !imilarly, in all such affairs where
speech is involved, this amount of audibility in the voice is
necessaryI such as when proclaiming the F-ismillahC at the time of
Libah Jslaughtering and animalKI when giving ,alaaH JverballyKI in
$taaH Jwhen freeing a slaveK, and in $stithna Jwhen one proclaims his
faithKI when reciting )yat+e+!aBdah, causing !aBdah+e+,ilaawat to
become 9aaBib JcompulsoryK. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"5>( ?urr-e-Mu-htar
Vol"B $g"D>J1
Law: ;ahr Jto recite audibly, i.e. aloudK is 9aaBib upon the $mam
during the first two 2a:aCats of 7aBr, &aghrib and "sha and in all the
2a:aCats of ;ummah, JK "id 1rayers, ,araweeh and the 9itr of
2amadaan. $t is 9aaBib to recite softly, in the 3
rd
2a:aCat of &aghrib,
the 3
rd
and '
th
2a:aCats of "sha and in all the 2a:aCats of Luhr and )sr.
0?urr-e-Mu-htar Vol"B $g"D>I1
Law: ;ahr Jto read audibly, i.e. aloud in this caseK means that the
recitation Jof the $mamK should be audible enough for the others, i.e.
those in the first !aff JrowK should be able to hear it. ,his is the
minimum reHuirement, and there is no ruling stipulating the
ma4imum reHuirement. ,o read softly, means that Jthe $mamK
should at least be able to hear himself. 0Heneral boo-s of Curis$ruden&e1
Vol.3 pg.23.
239
Law: ,o recite in this manner whereby only one or two people who
are close to him are able to hear will not be regarded as F;ahrC but
this will be regarded as reciting softly. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar Vol"B $g"D>J1
Law: ,o recite so loudly which is more than the need and whereby
it causes discomfort to one self and to the others as well is &a:ruh.
0Raddul Muhtar Vol"B $g"D>71
Law: $f one was reciting softly and someone Boined him, and then
recites what is remaining in F;ahrC and there is no need to repeat that
which, has already been read. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>71
Law: $f one recited one long )yat in a manner whereby he recited
part of that long verse such as F)yat ul =ursiC or F)yat e &adayinahC
in one 2a:aCat and another part in the ne4t 2a:aCat, then this is
regarded as being permissible, on condition that the amount that he
read in each 2a:aCat is eHual to 3 )yats. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7D1
Law: $t is 9aaBib to recite the Nafils during the daytime silently. )s
for the Nafils of the night, then in this regard, one has the choice Jof
either read aloud or softlyK when one reads it alone. $f one reads the
Nafils at night in ;amaCat, then it is 9aaBib to apply F;ahrC Ji.e. read
aloudK. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D>I1
Gaws: 9hen reading those Namaa3 which reHuire ;ahr, the &unfarid
Jone reading aloneK, has the option Jof loud or softK, but it is more
virtuous J)fdalK to read it aloud if he is performing F)daC Ji.e. the
Namaa3 in its appointed timeK. ?owever, if he is performing *a3a
Je4pired Namaa3K, then it is 9aaBib to perform it softly. 0?urr-e-
Mu-htar vol"B $g"D>I1
Vol.3 pg.2'#
240
Law: $f the *a3a of a ;ahri Namaa3 is being made, even during the
day Jin ;amaCatK, it is 9aaBib upon the $mam to apply ;ahr Ji.e. read it
aloudK, and in the *a3a of !irCri J!oftly read Namaa3K, it is 9aaBib to
read it softly, even if it is being performed at night. 0Alamgiri vol"B
$g"BBD( ?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D>I1
Law: $f in a ' 2a:aCat 7ard Namaa3, one forgot to recite the !urah in
the first 2 2a:aCats then he should recite it in the ne4t two 2a:aCats.
,o do so is 9aaBib. $f he forgot to recite the !urah in the !econd
2a:aCat only then he should recite it in either the third or the fourth
2a:aCat. $f he forgot to recite the !urahs in the first and second
2a:aCat of &aghrib, he should recite !urah in the third 2a:aCat, and
he will lose the *iraCat of one 2a:aCat. $n all these cases, the !urah
must be read with !urah 7aateha. $f it is a ;ahri Namaa3, the !urah
7aateha and !urah must be aloudI otherwise, it must be recited
softly, and in all of the above mentioned cases one must perform the
!aBdah+e+!ahw, and if one intentionally omits it Jthe !urahK, then
one must repeat the Namaa3. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B
$g"D>J1
Law: $f one forgot to Boin a !urah Jafter !urah 7aatehaK and
remembered only in 2u:u. ,hen one should stand up and Boin the
!urah, and thereafter ma:e 2u:u again. ne should perform !aBdah+
e+!ahw at the end. $f one does not ma:e the 2u:u again, the Namaa3
will be invalid. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D5@1
Law: $f one forgot to recite the !urah 7aateha in the initial 2a:aCats
of a 7ard Namaa3, then there is no *a3a of this in the following
2a:aCats. $f one remembers this before 2u:u, then he may 2ead it
and then recite the !urah. $f one is in 2u:u, he should come bac:
towards *iyaam and he should recite the 7aateha and the !urah, and
Vol.3 pg.2'1
241
thereafter JagainK go into 2u:u. $f one does not ma:e 2u:u again, the
Namaa3 will be invalid. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5@1
Law: $t is 7ard+e+)in upon every &uslim who is &u:alClaf
Jresponsible and accountableK to ma:e ?if3 of Ji.e. memoriseK at least
one )yat Jverse of the *urCanK. ,he ?if3 of the entire Mlorious *urCan
is 7ard+e+=ifaayah. ,o memorise !urah 7aateha, and one other short
!urah or 3 other short verses eHuivalent to it, or one long )yat is
9aaBib+e+)in. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D5B1
Law: )s per necessity, it is 7ard )in to :now the Gaws of 7iHh, and to
learn more than what is necessary upon you is greater than
memorising the entire *urCan. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5B1
Law: $f one is comfortable and safe during a Bourney then it is
!unnat in 7aBr and Luhr to recite !urah -urooB or !urahs eHuivalent
to it and in )sr and "sha !urahs that are shorter than this should be
recited, in &aghrib one should recite the short !urahs of *isaar+e+
&ufassal. $f one is in a haste Ji.e. time is lessK then in every Namaa3
one may read whichever !urahs one wishes. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7=1
Law: $n the condition of $3tirar, such as when time is about to e4pire
or if there is a fear of enemies, then one should read J!urahsK based
on oneCs situation, be it on Bourney or when resident. ,his is to the
e4tent that if one is not able to ma:e allowance for the 9aaBibs then
he is even e4cused in this regard. 7or e4ample, if the time left for
7aBr is so little that he can only pray one )yat in each 2a:aCat, then
he should do Bust this. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5=1"
?owever, after the sun has risen fully, he should repeat this Namaa3.
Vol.3 pg.2'2
242
Law: $f one fears that he will lose the ;amaCat of 7aBr, then he should
merely fulfil upto the 9aaBibaat in the !unnat of 7aBr. ?e should
leave out the ,hana and the ,aCoo3 and he should recite ,asbeehs
once each in 2u:u and !uBood. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5=1
Law: 9hen one is a resident Jnot &usafirK and the time is not less
then it is !unnat to recite the !urahs, which are ,iwaal &ufassal in
7aBr and Luhr, and in )sr and "sha, he should recite )wsat &ufassal,
and in &aghrib one should read *isaar &ufassal. ,he ruling with
regards to the $mam and &unfarid is the same in all these cases.
0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D5D1
Important Note: ,he !urahs from ?uBrat to the end of the
*urCan are :nown as &ufassal. &ufassal is classified into 3
categories, namely J1K ,iwaal+e+&ufassalI J2K )wsat &ufassal and J3K
*isaar &ufassal
,iwaal+e+&ufassal 7aBr N Luhr
)wsat &ufassal )sr N "sha
*isaar &ufassal &aghrib
0?urr-e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D5D1
Law: $f )sr Namaa3 is read as )da JpromptK in the &a:ruh time, it is
still ,hawaab to fulfil the &asnun *iraCat J%esired !unnah *iraCatK,
on condition that the time remaining is not too little. 0Alamgiri vol"B
$g"7=1
Law: $n 9itr, Nabi =areem recited
.
`
`
. ,
. J!urah )ClaK in
the first 2a:aCat. $n the second 2a:aCat he recited
.` .
,
`
s
J!urah =aafirunK. $n the third 2a:aCat he recited
.
`
s J!urah
Vol.3 pg.2'3
243
$:hlasK. !o sometimes, you should also read these to acHuire
blessings. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7D1
!ometimes instead of !urah )Cla in the first 2a:aCat, ?e would
recite
:`
,`
J!urah *adrK.
Law: %o not overly e4ceed the *iraCat+e+&asnuna if it causes
discomfort to the &uHtadis. $f it does not cause discomfort to them,
then there is no harm in slightly e4ceeding the desired amount of
verses. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7D( Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5D1
Law: 9hen reciting in 7ard !alaahs one should recite with pauses
Ji.e. slowlyK, and in ,araweeh, one should recite at a medium pace
and one is permitted to read rapidly in the Nafils at night. ?owever,
one should be sure to recite in a manner whereby it can be
understood Ji.e. clearly audibleK. $n other words, at least one should
fulfil the level of reHuirement that has been set by the *aaris for the
F&addCI otherwise, it is ?araam because we have been commanded to
recite the *urCan with ,arteel Ji.e. ,o recite in a slow, measured,
regular toneK. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5D1
Nowadays, in the manner in which most of the ?ufaa3 recite they
fail to fulfil the reHuirement set for the F&addC. 9ith the e4ception of
`
. , and
`
.
.
`
J!urah )lam NashrahK in the first 2a:aCat and ., J!urah
Gum Pa:unK in the second 2a:aCat, then it is disapproved Ji.e.
obBectionableK, even though both have 0 )yats JversesK each. 0?urr-e-
Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5>1
Law: $t is !unnah in ;ummah and both "id 1rayers to recite .
,. in
the first 2a:aCat and . . in the second 2a:aCat, as this is proven
from Nabi . ,his is e4empted from the said rule. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K
Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5>1
Law: ,o set a particular !urah, whereby one only recites that
particular !urah in that particular Namaa3 is &a:ruh. $t is &ustahab
to sometimes recite those !urahs, which have been mentioned in the
)hadith. ?owever, one should not recite it continuously, so much so
that someone may start to thin: that it is 9aaBib Jto reciteK. 0?urr-e-
Mu-htar K Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D5>1
Law: $n the 7ard Namaa3 when reciting )yat+e+,argheeb Jwhich
discusses attaining rewardsK and )yat+e+,arheeb Jwhich discusses
punishmentK, the $mam and &uHtadis should not ma:e %ua to attain
JrewardK or protection from JpunishmentK. ,he same 2uling applies
when performing any Nafil Namaa3 with ;amaCat. ?owever, if one is
reading Nafil alone, he may ma:e %ua. 0?urr-e-Mu-htar K Raddul
Muhtar vol"B $g"D551
Vol.3 pg.2'5
246
Law: ,o repeat the same !urah in both 2a:aCats is &a:ruh+e+
,an3eehi, unless there is no one and there is some compulsion, then
there is no disapproval at all. 7or e4ample, if one recited the entire
J!urah NaasK
s
`
`
s in the first 2a:aCat, he may recite this in the
second 2a:aCat as well, or if in the second 2a:aCat he unintentionally
started reciting the same J!urahK which he recited in the first
2a:aCat, or if one does not :now any other !urah, then one may
recite the same first !urah Jwhich he already recited in the first
2a:aCatK. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D571
Law: %uring Nafil Namaa3 to repeat the same !urah in both
2a:aCats, or to recite the same !urah numerous times in each 2a:aCat
is permissible without obBection. 0Hhuniya $g" E5=1
Law: $f one completed the entire *urCan in one 2a:aCat, he should
commence from )lif Gaam &eem after !urah 7aateha in the second
2a:aCat. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7E1
Law: $f in 7ard Namaa3, one read few )yats, then in the second
2a:aCat he read few )yats from another place, even if they are from
the same !urah. $f in+between two or more verses were left out,
there is no obBection, but one should not do this without need.
?owever, if one 2a:aCat, one read few )yats, and then left some
)yats and then read from another place, then this is &a:ruh. $f one
did this by error, one should go bac: and recite the )yats that have
been left out Jand then continueK. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D571
Law: $f one read the end of a !urah in the first 2a:aCat and in the
second 2a:aCat, he recited a short !urah. 7or e4ample, in the first
2a:aCat he recited
`
`
,
.
`
s
there is no obBection. 0Alamgiri vol"B $g"7E1
Vol.3 pg.2'/
247
Law: ,wo !urahs should not be recited in one 2a:aCat of 7ard. $f a
&unfarid recites it, there is also no harm in it, as long as there is no
gap between both but if he leaves out one or few !urahs in+between
then this is &a:ruh. 0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D571
Law: $f one read a !urah in the first 2a:aCat and in the second
2a:aCat, he left out a short !urah in+between and then recited
Janother !urahK, then this is &a:ruh, and if the !urah in+between is
very long that if it is recited, then the *iraCat of the second 2a:aCat
will be much longer than that of the first 2a:aCat, then there is no
obBectionI 7or e4ample, there is no harm in reciting
:`
,`
J!urah
*adrK after ,
.
`
s J!urah $:hlasK
after reciting J!urah NasrK
.` .
,
`
s
and in the second 2a:aCat one recited the
,
`
.
`
J!urah 7eelK. 0?urr-
e-Mu-htar vol"B $g"D571
,here has been severe warning in this regard. ?a3rat )bdullah ibn
&asCud says, Fdoes the one who reads the *urCan in reverse, not
fear that )llah will overturn his heart.C $f one does this in error then
neither is there any sin for it and nor is there need for !aBdah+e+
!ahw.
Vol.3 pg.2'0
248
Law: ,o ma:e it easy upon the children, to recite 1aara+e+)am
J)mma 1aaraK differing from the seHuence of the *urCan is
permissible.
1
0Raddul Muhtar vol"B $g"D571
Law: $f forgetfully one started reciting in the !econd 2a:aCat a !urah
which is before Jthe one already recited in the first 2a:aCatK, or if
there is a gap of one small !urah, and then only one remembered.
,hen in this case, one should complete the !urah, which one has
already commenced, even if one has only recited one alphabet Jof
that !urahK. 7or e4ample, in the first 2a:aCat one recites
.` .
,
`
s
J!urah =aafirunK and in the second 2a:aCat, once commenced
,
`
.
`
J!urah 7eelK or
`
. , . J!urah GahabK, then on remembering, one
should complete this very !urah. $n this case, one is not permitted to
leave it and read ., s
`
;
, after the
s
`
s
`
and
, again.
?owever, if one does anything %eeni JreligiousK action during
recitation, in other words if one replied to !alaam or to the )3aanI or
if one said
`
,
s
`
.
`
s
`
,
`
.
.
`
. .
`
,
`
.
`
. and if it has been altered to an to the e4tent where to
consider it and intentionally read it amounts to :ufr, then in this
case it is best for Jthe Namaa3K to be repeated, such as in .
F if
one recited the F&eemC with a F3abarC J7atahK and the F-eC with a
FpeshC J%ammaKI and in Jthe case of the verseK
.` :
,
`
. c`
the
;alaalat JName of )llahK with F2afaC Ji.e. it is read with %ammaK and
. is read with F3abarCI and in the case of
`
,
, ;
`
:
if the FLaalC is
read with a FLerC J=asraKI or if in
,
`
.
`, .
`
,
`
.
or
if one does not apply the ,ashdeed on the F-aaC
`,
.`
,
`
` or if
one does not apply the ,ashdeed on the F,aaC in
`
.
`
t
.
`
s the Namaa3
will Jstill beK regarded as valid Jand will be doneK. D2addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.'2'I )lamgiri vol.1 pg/5E
Vol.3 pg.2((
255
Law: $f one read a &u:haffaf word Jword in the shortened form, i.e.
with no ,ashdeedK, as a &ushaddad Ji.e. with a ,ashdeedK, such as in
the case of
`
`
`.
by
ma:ing it evident, then Jin all these casesK the Namaa3 will be done.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./'E
Law: $f one added an alphabet Jwhilst recitingK and this did not alter
the actual meaning, the Namaa3 will not be invalidated, such as
whilst reciting
`
,
;
, ; as
,
`
,
`
.
`
,
;
.
.
.,.
,`
.`,
:
`
.
`
or if one did not
apply the 9aHf on ,
`
, and then recited
`
.`
`
,
;
or if one
applied the 9aHf JpauseK at
, : .
then
in all the above mentioned cases, the Namaa3 will be valid, but to do
this is strictly disapproved Ji.e. it is offensiveK. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./2E
Law: $f one added a word, Jit must be seenK whether that word is in
the *urCan or not and in any case Jit must be seenK whether it alters
the meaning or not. $f the meaning is altered, the Namaa3 will be
invalidated such as in the case of Jan addition li:e this oneK
t` ,
`
.
`
`
,
;
`
.
`
,
,
`
.
`
.`,
.`,
: :
, .
` .
,
`
. in the verse
,
`
:
. .
in
.
`
,
,
`
:
`
t
:`
,
instead of
. if one
recited _.. the Namaa3 will be valid. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./'I 2addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.'2(E
Law: $f one word was read instead of another word, the Namaa3 will
not be invalidated if the meaning is not altered, such as if one read
`
.
instead of
`,. instead of
`, in the verse
`, .
:
`
`
.
:
`
,
`
`
t
:
`
,
`
,
`
s instead of
`
s or if one read
` .
instead of ,
`
`
.
instead of ` :
, .
`
.
j
`
, :
.`, ;
,
`
`
j
`
, : before
.
`
, , .`
,
`
`
.
.`
and then
recited
`
`
.
`
,
;
. ,.
,`
,
`
.
`
the Namaa3 will be
validI and if one did not stop, then in the case of the meaning being
altered, the Namaa3 will be invalidated, similar to the e4ample givenI
otherwise not. $f one has to recite Jthe verseK
`
` `
, instead of
reciting Jthe verseK .
,
`
,
`
.
`
,
;
`
` the Namaa3 will
be done. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg./(E
Law: $f a word was read repetitively, then if doing so causes the
meaning to be altered, the Namaa3 will be invalidated, such as in
reading .
`
`,
.`
`
,
, .C
?e said, F%o you :now what the Close )ngels are in discussion aboutI
so $ said no, JsoK he placed ?is %ast+e+*udrat between my shoulders,
until $ felt its coolness in my chestI so all that which is in the s:ies
and earth, $ became aware of.C
Vol.3 pg.2.2
292
$n one narration it has been mentioned, that $ became aware of all
that which is in the "ast and the 9est. ?e then said, F &uhammad
> $ said
:`.
, .
, s
.,
.
.
.,.
,s
F )llah $ as: of you that $ may be able to do virtues actions, and
abstain from wrongdoingsI and $ should love the needyI and when
Pou will plunge your servants into 7itna, then ta:e me away before
that JhappensK.C
?e said, that e4cellence is in ma:ing conveying of !alaam commonI
feedingI and to pray Namaa3 at night when the people are asleep.
Hadith 8-9: $mam )hmed and ,irmi3i reported from &uCa3 ibn
;abl that one morning ?u3oor was a bit late in arriving, so
much so that it was near that we have seen the sun, when he
arrived hurriedly. ,he $Haamat was given and he performed the
Namaa3 not very long. )fter completing his !alaam, he said in
a loud voice, all of you should remain where you are, as $ will inform
you what caused me to come in late for Namaa3. $ wo:e at night,
made 9udu and then read as much Namaa3 as was meantI then $ felt
sleepy, Jafter this, he mentioned similar incidents, and in this
narration it saysKI 9hen ?e placed ?is %ast+e+*udrat, $ felt its
coolness in my chest, then everything became clear to me, and $
recognised everything. $t is also mentioned in this narration that
)llah said, 9hat is F=afaaraatC and $ said, to wal: towards the ;amaCat,
to sit in the &asBid after Namaa3, and in difficulty to ma:e full and
Vol.3 pg.2.3
293
proper 9udu. )t the end, 2asoolullah said, this is F?aHC J,he
,ruthKI read this and learn it. ,irmi3i has mentioned that this ?adith
is !ahih, and that he as:ed &uhammad bin $smaCeel, in other words
$mam -u:hari about this ?adith, and he mentioned that this ?adith
is !ahih. %aarimi and ,irmi3i have also reported from )bdur
2ahmaan bin )aCish similarly narrations.
Hadith 10: )bu %awud, NasaCi and ?aa:im report from )bu
?urairah that ?u3oor said, Fne who ma:es proper 9udu and
goes to the &asBid and there he finds the people have already read
the Namaa3, then )llah will also give him the reward of those who
read Namaa3 in ;amaCatI and his reward will not be less than any of
theirs. ?aa:im has mentioned this ?adith to be !ahih on the
condition of &uslim.C
Hadith 11: $mam )hmed, )bu %awud, NasaCi, ?aa:im, $bn
=hu3aima and $bn ?ibCban in their !ahih reported from <bay bin
=aCab that one day after performing the &orning 1rayer, ?u3oor
said, Fcome forth certain person if you are present>C 1eople said,
FNoC Jhe is notKI ?e said, F$s certain person presentOC ,he people
said, FNoC Jhe is notKI ?e said, F-oth these Namaa3 are very
difficult for the hypocrites. $f they :new the reward of these Namaa3,
then they would have come dragging themselves on their :neesI and
undoubtedly, the first !aff is li:e the !aff of the )ngelsI and if you
:new what the e4cellence of it Jthe first !affK is, you would rush
towards it. ,he Namaa3 of one man with another man, is better than
Namaa3 alone and with two JpersonsK is better than to read with one,
and the more people there are, the more beloved it is to )llah.C
Pahya bin &uCeen and Lahli say that this ?adith is !ahih.
Vol.3 pg.2.'
294
Hadith 12: $t is in !ahih &uslim from ?a3rat <thman that
2asoolullah said, Fne who read the "sha Namaa3 with ;amaCat, it
is as if he has remained standing Jin prayerK for half the nightI and
one who performed the 7aBr Namaa3 in ;amaCat Jas wellK, it is as
though he has been standing Jin prayerK for the entire night.C )bu
%awud, ,irmi3i and $bn =hu3aima report similar narrations
Hadith 13: -u:hari and &uslim report from )bu ?urairah that
?u3oor said, F,he most uncomfortable for the hypocrites is "sha
and 7aBrI and if they :new what Jbenefit was in itK, they would come
dragging themselves for itI Verily $ intended to command that
Namaa3 should be established, then command someone, to lead the
people in Namaa3I and that $ should then ta:e with me some people
who have bundles of wood with them, and that $ should ta:e this to
those who do not present themselves for Namaa3, and that $ should
burn down their houses on them with fire.C
$mam )hmed reported from him J)bu ?urairah K as well, that he
said, Fthat if it were not for the women and children in the house,
$ would have established "sha Namaa3 and then commanded the
youngsters to burn down whatever is in the houses with fire.C
Hadith 14: $mam &ali: reported from )bu -a:r !ulaiman :,
,: _.. that )meer ul &oCmineen 7arooH+e+)3am noticed that
!ulayman bin )bi ?uthma was not present in the &orning
1rayer. ?e JlaterK went to the mar:etplace, and on the way was the
house of !ulayman. ?e went to his mother !hifaC and said, F$ did not
find !ulayman at the morning Namaa3 J7aBrKC. !he said, F?e was
engrossed in Namaa3 at night and then he fell asleep.C ?e then said,
F2ead the Namaa3 of 7aBr with ;amaCat, for according to me, it is
better than standing in prayer for the entire night.C
Vol.3 pg.2.(
295
Hadith 15: )bu %awud, $bn &aBah and $bn ?ibCban report from
)bCbas ,: _.. :, that 2asoolullah said, Fne who heard the )3aan
and did not ma:e himself present Jfor Namaa3K, and there is no valid
e4cuse which is hindering him from comingI then that Namaa3 of his
is not accepted Ji.e. which he read aloneKC. ,he people as:ed, F9hat is
a valid e4cuseOC ?e said, F7ear or illnesses.C )nother narration is
reported by $bn ?ibCban and ?aa:im from his as well, that one who
hears the )3aan and does not present himself Jfor Namaa3K without a
valid e4cuse, has no Namaa3C Ji.e. his Namaa3 is not acceptedK.
?aa:im has mentioned this ?adith to be !ahih.
Hadith 16: )hmed, )bu %awud, NasaCi, $bn =hu3aima, $bn ?ibCban
and ?aa:im report from )bu %ardah that ?u3oor said, F$f there
are three persons in any village or rough country, and Namaa3 was
not performedI but shaitaan has overcome themI so regard ;amaCat
JCongregational prayerK as necessary, because a wolf usually attac:s
that goat which is away from the floc:.C
?adith 1/+2#: )bu %awud and NasaCi have reported that )bdullah bin
<mm &a:htoom said, FPa 2asoolC)llah , there are many vicious
JharmfulK animals in &adina, and $ am blind, so do $ have special
permission to perform my Namaa3 at homeOC ?e said, F%o you
hear ?ayya )las !alaah, ?ayya )lal 7alaahOC ?e said, FPesC. ?e
said, F,hen ma:e yourself present Jfor Namaa3KC. !imilar to this,
&uslim reported from )bu ?urairah I and ,abrani reported in
=abeer from )bu <maama I and )hmed and )bu PaCla and ,abrani
reported in )wsatI and $bn ?ibCban reported from ;aabir
Hadith 21: )bu %awud and ,irmi3i report from )bu !aCeed =hudri
that a person arrived in the &asBid at a time when 2asoolullah
had already performed his Namaa3. 2asoolullah said, Fcould
Vol.3 pg.2.5
296
someone spend charity for him Ji.e. be generous to him by reading
Namaa3 with him so he gets the reward of ;amaCatK. ne person, Ji.e.
?a3rat )bu -a:r !iddiHue K read Namaa3 with him.C
Hadith 22: $bn &aBah reports from )bu &usa )shCari that
2asoolullah said, F,wo or more than two JpersonsK ma:e up a
;amaCatC.
Hadith 23: -u:hari and &uslim report from )bu ?urairah that
?u3oor said, F$f people :new what Jthe rewardK was in )3aan and
standing in the first !aff, and if they would have not got this without
drawing lots, then they would have drawn lots Jto get this
opportunityK.C
Hadith 24: $mam )hmed and ,abrani report from )bu <maama
that ?u3oor said, F)llah and ?is )ngels send %urood
J-lessingsK on the 7irst !affC. ,he people as:edI F)nd the second !affOC
and ?e said, F)llah and ?is )ngels send %urood on the 7irst !affC.
)gain people as:ed, and he said, F)nd upon the second !affC ?e
then said, F!traighten your !affs and bring your shoulders in line,
and become gently in the hands of your brothersI and close up the
gaps JspacesK, for shaitaan comes between you li:e a baby goat.C
Hadith 25: 9ith the e4ception of -u:hari, the other !ihah !itCta
have reported from NuCman bin -asheer ,: _.. :, that 2asoolullah
would straighten the !affs li:e an arrow, until he would feel that
now we understood. ,hen one day he arrived and stood up and
was almost about to ma:e ,a:beer, when he noticed the chest of one
person out from the ;amaCat Ji.e. not in lineK. ?e said, F servant
of )llah> !traighten the !affs, JorK )llah will cause disunity between
youC. -u:hari reported the latter portion of this ?adith.
Vol.3 pg.2./
297
Hadith 26: -u:hari, &uslim and $bn &aBah etc reported from
)nas that 2asoolullah said, F!traighten your !affs, as to
straighten your !affs, is from the perfection of Namaa3C.
Hadith 27: $mam )hmed, )bu %awud, $bn =hu3aima and ?aa:im
reported from <mar $bn <mar ,: _.. :, that ?u3oor said, F)llah
will Boin one who Boins the !affs, and )llah will separate one who
separates the !affsC. ?aa:im has mentioned this ?adith to be !ahih
on the order of &uslim.
Hadith 28: &uslim, )bu %awud, NasaCi and $bn &aBah report from
!amurah that ?u3oor said, F9hy donCt you stand in your !affs
li:e how the )ngels ma:e !affs before )llahC. $t was as:ed, FPa
2asoolC)llah how do the )ngels tie their !affs before )llahOC ?e
said, F,hey fill the !affs in front and they stand close to each
other in the !affsC.
Hadith 29: $mam )hmed, $bn &aBah, $bn =hu3aima, $bn ?ibCban
and ?aa:im report from <mm ul &oCmineen !iddiHa :, ,: _.. that
?u3oor said, F)llah and ?is )ngels send %urood upon those who
tie their !affs JproperlyKC. ?aa:im has mentioned this ?adith to be
!ahih on the order of &uslim.
Hadith 30: $bn &aBah reports from <mm ul &oCmineen !ayyidah
!iddiHa :, ,: _.. that 2asoolullah said, F7or the one who closes of
the spaces Jin the !affK, )llah will have a house J&ansion in 1aradiseK
built for himC.
Hadith 31: $t is reported in !unan )bu %awud, NasaCi and !ahih of
$bn =hu3aima from -araC ibn )a3ib that 2asoolullah would
wal: from one end of the !aff to the other end Jof the !affK and he
Vol.3 pg.2.0
298
would place his hands over our shoulders or chests, and say, F%o not
stand separated JdisunitedK, because your hearts will become
disunited.C
Hadith 32-34: ,abrani reported from $bn <mar and )bu %awud
from -araC ibn )a3ib :, ,:
..
Laws of Jurisprudence
Law: $f the 9udu of a person who is in Namaa3 brea:sI then even
though he is in the *aCda+e+)a:hira Jlast sittingK, after completion of
,ashahud and before !alaam, he may perform 9udu and continue
from that point forward Ji.e. where his 9udu bro:eK. ,his is :nown
as F-inaC. ?owever, it is )fdal Jmore virtuousK to commence the
Namaa3 afresh. ,his is :nown as F$stinaafC. ,he ruling in regards to
males and females is the same in this. DMeneral -oo:s of 7iHhI
)lamgiri vol.1 pg.3.E
Law: ?e should repeat the F2u:nC Ji.e. elemental 1arts of Namaa3K in
which the hadath occurred. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.3.E
Vol.3 pg.321
321
Law: ,here are 13 conditions of F-inaC. $f even one of the 13
conditions is ine4istent, F-inaC will not be permissible. ,he 13
conditions are:
1. ,he ?adath should be the cause of 9udu Ji.e. it should necessitate
9uduK.
2. $ts e4istence not being Huestionable.
3. ,he hadath should be F!amaawiC Ji.e. natural occurrenceK, in other
words neither is it from within the control of the servant Jof )llahK,
nor its means.
'. ,he ?adath JimpurityK should be from his body.
(. ?e did not complete any 2u:n with this ?adath.
5. Nor did he delay without any valid reason more than it ta:es to
complete a 2u:n.
/. Nor did he complete the 2u:n whilst wal:ing.
0. ?e did not do any action which is not permitted in Namaa3, and
which is different to Namaa3.
.. ?e did such an action, which is permitted, but unnecessarily he
did not do it to the e4tent of it becoming contrary.
1#. )fter the ?adath+e+!amaawi, a ?adath+e+!aabiH did not occur.
Vol.3 pg.322
322
11. )fter the ?adath+e+!aabiH, if a !aahib+e+,arteeb did not
remember a *a3a.
12. $f he is a &uHtadi, then he should not have completed somewhere
else before the $mam had finished.
13. $f he was the $mam, he did not ma:e such a person =halifa who is
not capable of $maamat. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.15(I )lamgiri
pg.3.+'.E
Explanation of the aforementioned
Conditions
Law: $n Namaa3 the need for Mhusl became compulsory, for
e4ample, due to reflecting etc. one had seminal discharge, then in
such a case, F-inaC will not be valid. $t is necessary to commence the
Namaa3 afresh Jafter MhuslK. D)lamgiri vol.2 pg. '.E
Law: $f that ?adath JimpurityK is something infreHuent, such as
laughing aloud, unconsciousness and insanity, then one cannot
apply F-inaC.
Law: $f it is not F?adath+e+!amaawiC, whether it was caused by the
&usalCli himself, whereby he intentionally bro:e his 9udu Jsuch as if
he vomited out a mouthful, or if he pressed a boil which caused fluid
to flow from it, or if he had a sore JboilK on his :nee and he pressed it
hard on the ground causing it to oo3eKI or whether it was caused
through someone else Jdoing somethingK, such as if someone struc:
his head with a stone, causing blood to oo3e, or if someone else
pressed his boil causing blood to oo3e out, or if a stone Jbric: etcK fell
on his head from the roof causing blood to flow from his body, even
Vol.3 pg.323
323
if the stone fell by itself or by someone wal:ing there, then in all the
aforementioned cases, he must read the Namaa3 afresh. ?e cannot
ma:e F-inaC. !imilarly, if a fruit fell from a tree causing him inBury
and blood oo3ed due to this, or if a thorn pierced his foot, or it
pierced the forehead when he went into !aBdah, and blood oo3ed
outI or if a hornet stung him, causing blood to oo3eI then in these as
well F-inaC cannot be made. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.3.+'.I 2addul &uhtar
vol.1 pg.15(E
Law: $f one vomited a mouthful uncontrollably, then he may ma:e
F-inaC, but if he did so intentionally, then he cannot. $f a person fell
asleep in Namaa3 and ?adath occurred, and he wo:e after some
time, he can ma:e F-inaCI and it was whilst awa:e and he delayed,
then the Namaa3 has been nullified Jbro:enK. $f he passed air
JflatulenceK due to coughing or snee3ing, or if droplets of urine were
released, then F-inaC cannot be done. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.3.+'.E
Law: $f someone put some impurity on his body, of through some
way his clothing or body became polluted with impurity more than
one dirham, then after cleansing the impurity, he cannot ma:e
F-inaCI but if he became impure due to the same ?adath, then he may
ma:e F-inaCI and if it is due to both =hariB and ?adath, then he
cannot ma:e F-inaC. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.(.E
Law: $f ones clothing becomes impure and other JcleanK pure
clothing is available, whereby he can immediately change into it,
then if he changed into it immediately, the F-inaC is done. $f there is
no other clothing available, into which he can change, or he
completed one 2u:n in this condition, or he delayed, then Jin all
these casesK the Namaa3 has been nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.(.1E
Vol.3 pg.32'
324
Law: $f ?adath occurred in 2u:u or !aBdah, and if he raised his head
with the intention of completing the 2u:nI in other words, ?e said
. :
.or
`
in reply Jto
his snee3ingK, the Namaa3 is nullifiedI and if he snee3ed, and
addressing himself, if he said
` . the Namaa3
is done, but if he said this with the intention of answering, then the
Namaa3 is nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg..0E
Law: $f in Namaa3 he snee3ed and someone else said
, and in
reply to this he said F)ameenC, the Namaa3 has been nullified.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg..0E
Law: $f in Namaa3 one snee3es, one should remain silent, and if one
does say .
`
` the Namaa3 is
nullified. ?owever, if he did not say it with the Niyyat JintentionK of
replying, but he did it to show that he is in Namaa3, then it will not
be nullified. !imilarly, if he hears some ama3ing news and with the
aim of giving a response to it, he pronounced the words
`
,
. or
, .
,
`
` or ., or if he
read ,. the Namaa3 will not be nullified. DMhuniyaE
Law: $f on hearing some bad news, if one said,
, or if he
replied by using *urCanic 9ords, the Namaa3 will be nullified. 7or
e4ampleI if someone as:ed, F$s there another Creator, e4cept the
CreatorOC and he then responded by saying
or if they as:ed
Vol.3 pg.3'2
342
F9hat are the types of belongings you haveO ?e responded saying,
,`
`
, ` `,
`
:
.
`
s
. !imilarly, if he addressed
someone using the *urCanic words. 7or e4ample, if the personCs
name is Pahya and he said,
,
`
` .
.
`
,
`
. then in
all these situations, the Namaa3 will be nullified, whereas he said
these with the aim of giving answerI and if he did not say these as a
reply, then there is no harm Jto the Namaa3K. !imilarly, if he replies
to the )3aan, the Namaa3 will be nullified. D%urr+e+&u:htar, 2addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.(01E
Law: $f on hearing about shaitaan, if one cursed him, the Namaa3
will be nullified. $f one, reads FGa ?owlC with the aim of dispelling evil
whispering Jof shaitaanK. $f it is for worldly matter then the Namaa3
will be nullified, and if it is for matter of the hereafter, it will not be
nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg...61##E
Law: $f on seeing the moon one said
, or because of having
fever etc if one read something from the *urCan and blew it over, the
Namaa3 has been nullified. $f a sic: person, when getting up and
sitting proclaimed , due to the discomfort and pain, the Namaa3
has not been nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg...E
Vol.3 pg.3'3
343
Law: !ome te4t in the ?oly *urCan is found arranged on the
measure of a 1oetic !tan3a. $f this is read with the Niyyat of a poetic
verse, the Namaa3 if nullified, such as .
`
. .
.`
`
.
`
and if in
Namaa3, one composed a poetic stan3a, but did not bring it onto the
tongue Ji.e. did not say it audiblyK, without saying anything, then
even though the Namaa3 will not be nullified, but this is sinful.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1##E
Law: $f during Namaa3, the words FNaCamC JPesK or F)rCreC JhK, or
F?aaC JPesKI and if one is in the habit of saying these words, then the
Namaa3 has been nullifiedI otherwise not. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1
pg.(05 etcE
Law: $f the &usalCli gave FGuHmaC to another person, other than his
$mam Jin that Namaa3K, his Namaa3 is nullified, be this whether the
person whom he gave GuHma to, is in Namaa3 or notI and be he a
&uHtadi or a &unfarid. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.(01E
Law: $f he read with the Niyyat of ,ilaawat and not with the Niyyat
of GuHma, there is no hindrance. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.(01E
Law: J7or the $mamK to accept the GuHma of anyone else e4cept his
own &uHtadi, nullifies the Namaa3I ?owever, if when that person
was informing him, he himself had already remembered at that
particular moment, and not because he was told Jby the one giving
GuHmaK, and if he had not been informed by him, he would have still
remembered it, and there the Jother personsK informing him has not
interference in this, then him Jthe $mamK reciting this, would not
nullify the Namaa3. D%urr+e+&u:htarI 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(01+
(03E
Vol.3 pg.3''
344
Law: ,o give your $mam GuHma, and for him to accept that GuHma
does not nullify the Namaa3. ?owever, if the &uHtadi heard from
someone else who is not part of the Namaa3, and then gave GuHma,
and the $mam accepted the GuHma, then the Namaa3 of everyone has
been nullifiedI and if the $mam did not accept it, then only the
Namaa3 of the &uHtadi is nullified. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.(02E
Law: ,he one, who is giving GuHma, should not ma:e Niyyat
JintentionK of *iraCat, but he should JmerelyK say the words with the
intention of giving GuHma. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg...E
Law: ,o immediately give Jthe $mamK GuHma is &a:ruh. ,here
should be a slight delay Jwaiting before giving GuHmaK, on the basis
that possibly the $mam will himself rememberI unless he :nows his
habit that when he stops, he recites some such alphabets that cause
the Namaa3 to be nullified, then in this case he should immediately
inform him. !imilarly, it is &a:ruh for the $mam to compel Ji.e.
forceK the &uHtadis to give him GuHmaI he should rather move to
some other !urah, or he should commence some other )yat JverseK,
on condition that his Boining to that is not something that will nullify
the !alaah. $f he has already recited upto the necessity, he should go
into 2u:u. ,he meaning of ma:ing the &uHtadi feel FcompelledC
J&aBburK, means to continue reading the same thing Jwhen he is
stuc:K or to stand silently. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg...I 2addul &uhtar
vol.1, p.g(02E $f the error was such that it changes the meaning, then
to rectify that Namaa3, it is necessary to repeat the entire Namaa3,
and if he cannot remember, then he will compel the &uHtadi to
inform him, and even if he is not able to inform him, then the
Namaa3 is nullified.
Vol.3 pg.3'(
345
Law: $t is not a condition for the person giving GuHma Jinforming in
Namaa3 for rectificationK to be -aaligh Jhave reached the age of
pubertyK, ) &araahiH Jsomeone near maturityK is also allowed to
give GuHma. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg...E ,his is on condition that he :nows
how to read Namaa3 and he is part of the Namaa3.
Law: ) %ua which cannot be as:ed from the servants Jof )llahK is
permissible, for e4ampleI
,
`
`
`. and that which can be used
to as: from servants nullifies the Namaa3, for e4ample
,
`
`
.`. or
,
`
`
, ; D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1##E
Law: $f the words, F)hC FhC F<fC F,afC etc were mentioned due to
pain, or some difficulty, of if one cried aloud causing some alphabets
to emanate, then in all these situations the Namaa3 is nullifiedI and if
whilst crying only tears dropped and no sound or formation of
alphabets emanated, there is no harm. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1##61#1I
%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg. (/.E
Law: $f the sound of F)hC was uttered by an ill person without
control, or if he uttered the words FhC, the Namaa3 will not be
nullified. !imilarly, whilst snee3ing, coughing, yawning and burping,
all the alphabets that emanate without control, they are e4cused.
D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.(/0E
Law: $f whilst thin:ing of ;annat and ;ahanum, one utters these
words, the Namaa3 will not be nullified. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1
pg.(/.E
Law: $f the recitation of the $mam pleased you and causing you to
cry, and the words F)rCreC, FNaCamC and F?aaC etc emanated through
the tongue, there is no harm in this, as this is due to humilityI and if
Vol.3 pg.3'5
346
he uttered this due to the melodiousness Jin the recitationK, then the
Namaa3 is nullified. D%urr+e+&u:htarI 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(/.E
Law: $f blowing does not cause any noise to emanate, then it is
regarded as being the same as breathing and does not nullify the
Namaa3I but to intentionally do this is &a:ruhI and if two alphabets
emanate Jwhen blowingK such as F<fC or F,afC then it will nullify the
Namaa3. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#1I MhuniyaE
Law: $n clearing the throat when two alphabets emanate, such as
F):hC it nullifies the Namaa3, whereas there is not real reason or
proper e4cuseI $f it is due to some F<3rC, for e4ampleI it is the demand
of oneCs conditionI or if it is for some proper reason, for e4ample to
clear ones voiceI or one is clearing the throat because the $mam
made an error, so that some other person may recognise that he is in
Namaa3I then in all these cases, the Namaa3 is not nullified. D%urr+e+
&u:htar vol.1 pg.(/0 etcE
Law: ,o loo: into the &ushaf !hareef and recite the ?oly *urCan
absolutely nullifies the Namaa3. ?owever, if he is reading from his
memory and his vision is only on the &ushaf or the &ehraab, there
is no harm. D%urr+e+&u:htarI 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(03E
Law: if he saw a piece of paper with *urCan JversesK written on it,
and he noticed it and understood Jwhat is written on itK, there is no
harm to the Namaa3. !imilarly, if his eyes fell on a 7iHh =itaab and he
understood Jwhat he sawK, the Namaa3 will not be nullified, even if
he loo:ed at it so that he may understand it. ?owever, if he
intentionally loo:ed at it, and intentionally made effort to
understand it, then this is &a:ruh, and this happened without
Vol.3 pg.3'/
347
intent, then it is not even regarded as being &a:ruh. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.1#1E
Law: ,he same ruling applies to any writing, and if it is something
that is not of a %eeni nature, then the disapproval is even more
severe. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#1E
Law: $f one only recited the F,aurahC or the F$nBeelC in Namaa3, the
Namaa3 is not valid, be this whether he :nows how to recite the
*urCan or not. D)lamgiriE $f he recited the amount of the *urCan
!hareef which is sufficient to fulfil the reHuirement of recitation, and
then he read few verses of the F,aurahC or F$nBeelC which discusses the
remembrance of )llah, there is no obBection Ji.e. ?arBK but he should
not do this. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#1E
Law: )mal+e+=atheer, which is Jan actionK which is neither from
amongst the actions of Namaa3, nor is it done to rectify or correct
the Namaa3I nullifies the Namaa3. )mal+e+*aleel, does not nullify the
Namaa3. ,he one who is doing such an action, which when seen by
someone from far, not only does he doubt that he is not in Namaa3,
but he pre+dominantly assumes JMumaan MhalibK that the person is
not in Namaa3, then that action is :nown as F)mal+e+=atheerC
J"4cessive movementK. $f a person loo:ing from far away had doubt
as to whether the person is really in Namaa3 or not, then this
JactionK of the Jperson in Namaa3K is F)mal+e+*aleelC Jlimited
movementK. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.(036(0' etcE
Law: $f Jin Namaa3K one wore a =urta Jupper garmentK or 1aBaama
JtrouserK, or if he tied a tahband JwaistclothK, the Namaa3 is nullified.
DMhuniyaE
Vol.3 pg.3'0
348
Law: $f one made !aBdah on a Na+1aa: JimpureK place without
anything Jseparating it from himK, the Namaa3 is nullified, even if he
repeats that !aBdah on a pure place. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.(0(E
!imilarly, if one :eeps the :nees or the hand on an impure place, the
Namaa3 is nullified. D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(0(E
Law: $f one completed an entire 2u:n with the F!atrC opened, or
with impurity, which is the disallowed amount, or two for the
duration of three tasbeehs to pass Jin this conditionK, nullifies the
Namaa3. !imilarly, due to the crowd, if one ended up in the !aff of
females for that duration of timeI or if he ended up in front of the
$mam, the Namaa3 is nullified. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.(0( etcE ,o
intentionally open the F!atrC J1rivate area, which needs to be
coveredK is absolutely a nullifying factor of Namaa3, even if he
immediately covers up again. ,here is even no rule of duration or
delay in this Ji.e. the moment he does this the Namaa3 will be
nullifiedK. D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(0(E
Law: $f a cloth Jsheet etcK has been sewn Boined together and in it,
the lining is impure, but the outer fold is paa: JpureK, then Namaa3
on the side of the outer fold is also invalid, when the prohibited
amount of impurity is on the areas of !uBoodI and if it is not sewn,
then to read on the outer fold is permissible, as long as it is not so
thin that the lining can be seen through. D%urr+e+&u:htarI 2addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.(0(6(05E
Law: $f lime, and sand was used to properly cover an impure piece
of ground, Namaa3 can now be read on itI and if one simply scattered
some dust over it, whereby the odour is still evident, then it is
impermissible, if the impurity is on the areas of !uBood. D&uniya
!haami vol.1 pg.(05E
Vol.3 pg.3'.
349
Law: ,o eat or drin: whilst in Namaa3 absolutely nullifies Namaa3,
be it with intent or without intent, or be it a little or a lot, to the
e4tent that if he chews a sesame seed and swallows it, or if a drop fell
into his mouth and he swallowed it, the Namaa3 will be nullified.
D%urr+e+&u:htarI 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(02E
Law: $f some food particles are left between the teeth, and one
swallowed it, then if it is small than a JgrainK of gram Ji.e. chanaK the
Namaa3 will not be nullified, but it is &a:ruhI and if it is eHuivalent
to a JgrainK of gram, it will nullify the Namaa3. $f the teeth bled, then
if the saliva is more, then swallowing it wonCt nullify the Namaa3I
otherwise it will nullify it Jif the blood is moreK D%urr+e+&u:htar
vol.1 pg.(02I )lamgiri vol.1 pg. 1#2E ,he sign of it being more, is that
the taste of the blood must be felt from the throat. $n Namaa3, the
nullification is dependent on the taste and in 9udu it is dependent
on the colour.
Law: $f before Namaa3 a person ate something sweet and its
particles where already swallowed, but only its sweet sensation
remained in the saliva of the mouth, then by swallowing this saliva,
the Namaa3 will not be nullified. $f one put sugar into the mouth Jin
Namaa3K which melted and reached the throat, the Namaa3 has been
nullified. $f there is gum in the mouth, and if one chewed on it and
particles of it entered into the throat, the Namaa3 becomes nullified.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#2E
Law: ,o turn away the chest from the *ibla nullifies the Namaa3, if
there is no valid reason for doing this. $n other words, one turned to
such an e4tent that the chest is diverted '( degrees away from the
actual direction of the =aabaI and if this is due to an F<3rC, then it is
not a nullifying factor of Namaa3. 7or e4ample if he thought he was
Vol.3 pg.3(#
350
affected by hadath, and he had Bust turned his face, when he realised
his assumption was wrongI then in this case, if he has not left the
&asBid yet, the Namaa3 is not nullified. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1
pg.(05E
Law: $f he wal:ed towards the direction of *ibla eHual to the
distance of one !aff, then if he stopped for the amount of duration it
ta:es to complete one 2u:n, then he wal:ed again and then stopped,
even if this happens on numerous occasions, until he does not
change the location, the Namaa3 will not be nullified. 7or e4ampleI if
he comes out of the &asBid, or if the Namaa3 was ta:ing place in an
open field and this person went ahead of the !affs, as both these are
regarded as changing the location, and in both instances, the
Namaa3 will be nullified. !imilarly, if at once, he wal:ed the distance
of two !affs !pace, the Namaa3 is nullified. D%urr+e+&u:htarI 2addul
&uhtar vol.1I pg.(05E
Law: $f he is in the wilderness Jor desertK and there are no !affs in
front of him, but in the case where he is the $mam, if he went beyond
the area of !uBood, then if he went so far ahead that the amount of
space is eHual to distance which was between him and the closest
!aff to him, then the Namaa3 is not nullifiedI but if he moved further
ahead than this, the Namaa3 is nullifiedI and if he is a &unfarid, then
the ruling in regards to the area of !uBood. $n other words, if he
moves front, bac:, left or right more than the space upto the area of
!uBood, the Namaa3 will be nullified. D!haami vol.1 pg.(05E
Law: $f an animal dragged a person in one pull, for a distance of
three foot+spaces, or if it pushed him that distance away, the Namaa3
has been nullified. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.(0/E
Vol.3 pg.3(1
351
Law: $f a person said the ,a:beer and moved from one Namaa3 into
another Namaa3, the first Namaa3 has been nullified. 7or e4ample, if
he was reading Luhr, and then with the Niyyat of JcommencingK )sr
of Nafil if he said F)llahu ):barC, the Luhr Namaa3 has been nullified.
,hen, if he is !aahib+e+,arteeb, and there is sufficient time, then
even the )sr will not be valid, but in both cases it will be regarded as
Nafil. $f he intends )sr, then it is )sr and if he intends Nafil, it is
Nafil. !imilarly, if he was performing his Namaa3 alone, and now he
said F)llahu ):barC with the Niyyat of $Htida Ji.e. following the
$mamKI of if he was a &uHtadi and he said F)llahu ):barC with the
intention of reading alone, then the Namaa3 has been nullified.
!imilarly, if he was reading Namaa3+e+;anaa3ah and then another
;anaa3ah was brought, so he said )llah ):bar with the Niyyat of both
the ;anaa3ahs or with the Niyyat for the second ;anaa3ah, then the
;anaa3ah Namaa3 of the second one has commenced, and the
Namaa3 he was reading for the first ;anaa3ah, has been nullified.
D%urr+e+&u:htar, !haami vol.1 pg.(03E
Law: ) female was reading her Namaa3 and a child suc:led on her
breast, then if mil: is released, the Namaa3 is nullified. D!haami vol.1
pg.(0/E
Law: $f a female was in Namaa3 and the man :issed her or touched
her body with lust JdesireK, the Namaa3 has been nullified. $f he had
oil on his hands and he wiped it on her head or on some part of her
body, then in this case the Namaa3 will not be nullified. D&uniyaI
MhuniyaI !haami vol.1 pg.(0/6(00E
Law: $f whilst in Namaa3 one slapped or hit with a whip JetcK a
person, the Namaa3 is nullifiedI if he is reading Namaa3 whilst riding
an animal, and with his heel of hand he urged the animal on, once or
Vol.3 pg.3(2
352
twice, it will not nullify the Namaa3. $f he does this thrice
continuously, it will nullify the Namaa3. $f he urged it with the heel
of one foot, continuously thrice, the Namaa3 will be nullified,
otherwise notI and if he urged it with the heels of both feet it will
nullify the Namaa3, but if he only sha:es the feet gently, that
another person will only ta:e notice if he loo:s very carefully, then
in this case, the Namaa3 is not nullified. D&uniyaI MhuniyaI )lamgiri
vol.1 pg.1#3E
Law: $f one pointed out the road to the horse by using a whip and he
hit it as well, the Namaa3 has been nullified. $f in the midst of
reading Namaa3, he mounted the horse, the Namaa3 is nullifiedI and
if he was reading on a conveyance and he got off, it will not nullify
the Namaa3. D&uniyaI *adi =hanI )lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#3E
Law: J9hilst in Namaa3K to write three words in such a manner that
the alphabets are clearly visible, nullifies the Namaa3. $f the
alphabets were not clearly writtenI for e4ample, if he wrote them on
water, or in the air, then it is in vain, and the Namaa3 has become
&a:ruh+e+,ahreemi. DMhuniyaI )lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#3E
Law: $f a person carried a person who is reading Namaa3 and then
put him bac: down on the same place, then if his chest did not turn
away from the *ibla, the Namaa3 has not been nullifiedI and if he
carried him and put him onto a conveyance Jhorse etcK, the Namaa3
is nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#3E
Law: Namaa3 is nullified by death, insanity and unconsciousnessI $f
one Jwho is unconscious etcK comes through within the prescribed
time Jof that Namaa3K, he should read it, otherwise he should ma:e
Vol.3 pg.3(3
353
*a3a of it, on condition that it does not e4ceed one day and night.
D%urr+e+&u:htar, 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(0.E
Law: $f one intentionally bro:e his 9udu or something which
necessitates Mhusl occurredI or if he left out any 2u:n, whereas he
has not fulfilled it in that particular Namaa3I or if he left out any pre+
reHuisite without an F<3rCI or if the &uHtadi superseded the $mam in
any 2u:n Ji.e. completed it before the $mamK, and if he did not do it
again, either with the $mam or afterwards, until such time that he
made !alaam with the $mamI or if the &asbooH fulfilled his missed
!aBdah and Boined the $mam in !aBdah+e+!ahwI or if after the *aCda+e+
)a:hira, one remembered the !aBdah of Namaa3 or !aBdah+e+
,ilaawat and after fulfilling it, he did not ma:e *aCda againI or if he
performed any 2u:n whilst asleep and did not repeat itI then in all
these cases the Namaa3 has been nullified. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1
pg.(0.E
Law: ,he Namaa3 is not nullified by :illing a sna:e or scorpion Ji.e.
venomous and harmful creaturesK, as long as one does not have to
wal: more than three steps or stri:e it more than thriceI otherwise
the Namaa3 will be nullified Ji.e. become 7aasidK. ne is permitted to
:ill these, even if the Namaa3 becomes nullified. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.1#3I MhuniyaE
Law: $t is only F&ubahC in Namaa3 to :ill a sna:e or scorpion, when
it passes in front of you, and there is a fear of it harming you. $f there
is no fear of it causing any harm, then to do so is &a:ruh. D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.1#3E
Law: ne after the other, if one removes three strands of hair, or if
he :ills three liceI or if he hit one lice thrice, the Namaa3 will be
Vol.3 pg.3('
354
nullifiedI and if he does not do this one after the other
JcontinuouslyK, then it will not nullify the Namaa3, but it is &a:ruh
to do so. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#3E
Law: $f one is wearing a broad JlooseK soc:, then removing it will not
nullify the Namaa3, but by wearing the leather soc: will nullify the
Namaa3. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#3E
Law: $f one put Jor chec:edK the bridle in the mouth of the horse or
if he saddled it, or unsaddled it, the Namaa3 will be nullified.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg../E
Law: ,o scratch thrice in one 2u:n nullifies the Namaa3. $n other
words, in this manner that if one scratched once and then move the
hand away, then scratched again and lifted the hand, and so onI but
if one :ept the hand once on an area and moved the hand on that
area few times Ji.e. scratched few times without lifting the handK, it
is counted as scratching once. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#'I MhuniyaE
Law: $n the ,a:beeraat+e+$ntiHaal Ji.e. ,a:beers which ta:e one
from one 2u:n to the ne4tK, if one lengthened the )lif of or .,
F)llahC or F):barC proclaimed it as or ., or after the FbeC if one
added an )lif and said ,, the Namaa3 will be nullifiedI and if this
happened in the ,ahreema Ji.e. in the first ,a:beer pronounced to
commence !alaahK, then in this case the Namaa3 has not even
commenced. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.(0.E !uch an error in *iraCat
or in the )3:aar JwordsK of Namaa3, which caused the meaning to be
changed then this, causes the Namaa3 to be nullified. ) detailed
e4planation in this regard has already gone by.
Vol.3 pg.3((
355
Law: Wal:ing in front of the Namaa3i Jthe worshipperK, or for
anyone to pass in the area of !uBood, does not nullify the Namaa3.
,his is the rule no matter who or what passes, be it a male, female, or
a dog, or a mule. DMeneral boo:sI !haami vol.1 pg.(.3I )lamgiri vol.1
pg.1#'E
Law: ,o pass in front of a &usalCli Jone in Namaa3K is a serious sin. $t
has been mentioned in the ?adith !hareef that if the one who passes
in front of a &usalCli :new the severity of the sin, he would regard it
better to stand for forty years instead of passing in front of him. ,he
narrator says that he is not sure whether it was said for '# days, '#
months, or '# years. ,his ?adith has been reported in !ihah !itCta
from )bu ;uhaim and in the narration of -a3C3a3, '# years has
been stipulated. ,he narration of $bn &aBah from )bu ?urairah
mentions that 2asoolullah said that if a person :new what it
meant to pass in front of him brother in Namaa3 as a hindrance, he
would prefer to stand waiting for 1## years instead of ta:ing that
one step. $mam &aali: reported that =aCab )hbaar says, that if the
one who passes in front of a Namaa3i :new the sin he will get for
doing this, he would prefer to sin: into the earth, rather than
passing. $t is in !ahih -u:hari and &uslim from )bu ;uhaifa
wherein he says, $ saw 2asoolullah in &a::ah. ?u3oor was seated
in a valley inside a red leather tent. ?a3rat -ilal too: the 9udu
water of 2asoolullah and the people JcompanionsK were ta:ing it
very Huic:ly. 9hoever got anything from it, rubbed it on his face and
chest, and the one who did not manage to get some, wiped the
wetness of the hands of another person. -ilal then planted a spear
Jinto the groundK and 2asoolullah emerged wearing a red striped
outfit. ?u3oor then faced the direction of the spear and led 2
2a:aCats of Namaa3, and $ noticed people and animals passing on the
other side of the spear.C
Vol.3 pg.3(5
356
Law: $n an open field and in a F-ig &osHueC to pass between the feet
of the &usalCli upto the area of !uBood is impermissible. ,he F)rea of
!uBoodC or FGine of !uBoodC refers to this: 9hilst in *iyaam Jstanding
positionK when loo:ing at the place where you will ma:e !aBdah,
then for as far as the sight spread Jwhilst loo:ing at thatK that is
regarded as the F)rea of !uBoodC J&awdiC !uBoodK. ,o pass through it
is impermissible. $n a house or F!mall &asBidC to pass anywhere
between the feet to the wall of the *ibla, is impermissible, if there is
no F!utrahC D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#'I %urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.(.3E
Law: $f someone is reading JNamaa3K on a height, to even pass under
him is also not permissible, when some part of the person passing is
in front of the Namaa3i. ,he same rule applies to passing in front of a
person reading on a roof or on a platform. $f these things are so high,
that no part of the body will come in front, then there is no harm.
D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg. (.36(.'E
Law: $f one passed in front of a &usalCli whilst riding on a horse etcI
if the feet or the lower part of the passer+byCs body is in front of the
&usalClis head, then it is disallowed Jto do thisK. D2addul &uhtar vol.1
pg.(.'E
Law: $f there is a F!utrahC in front of a &usalCli, in other words
something is placed there as a partition, then there is no harm in
passing beyond the !utrah. DMeneral -oo:sI )lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#'E
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
Note: ,hat which the 7uHaha+e+=iraam have referred to as a F-ig &asBidC here there are none.
&asBid+e+=hwar3im one fourth of which consists of '### pillars, is regarded as a F-ig &osHueC
J&alfoo3at+e+)ala ?a3rat vol.1K
Note: !utrah refers to some sort of legal partition, which is placed in front of the &usalCli.
Vol.3 pg.3(/
357
Law: ,he F!utrahC should be one had length in height and as thic: as
a finger, and should be a ma4imum or 3 hand lengths in height.
D%urr+e+&u:htar, 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg. (.(6(.5E
Law: $f the $mam and &unfarid are reading Namaa3 in the
wilderness or in such a place where there is a possibility of people
passing, then it is &ustahab JdesirableK to fi4 Jin the groundK a
partition, and the !utrah should be close. ,he !utrah should not be
directly in line with the nose, but it should be either to the right or
left, in line with the eyebrows, and for it to be in line with the right
eyebrow is more virtuous. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.(.56(./E
Law: $f it is no possible to plant it Jinto the groundK, then :eep it
straight Ji.e. flatK, and if there is no such thing which can be :ept li:e
this, then draw a line, be it lengthwise or li:e a &ehraab. D%urr+e+
&u:htar vol.1 pg.(.5I )lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#'E
Law: $f there is nothing that can be used as a !utrah, and if he has a
=itaab Jboo:K or cloth with him, then he should :eep this in front of
him. D2addul &uhtar, vol.1 pg.(.5E
Note: ,his obBective of doing this is also the same Jas
aforementionedK, in other words it is done so that the attention of
the Namaa3i does not drift Ji.e. he is not distractedK, because by
:eeping the =itaab or cloth in front of him will not ma:e it
permissible to pass in front of him. ?owever, if it reaches a height
which is stipulated for a F!utrahC then to pass beyond that will also
be permissible.
Law: ,he !utrah of the $mam is the !utrah of the followers Ji.e. ,he
!utrah of the $mam is the !utrah of everyone behind himK. ,here is
Vol.3 pg.3(0
358
no need for a new JseparateK !utrah for the &uHtadis, so in a F!mall
&asBidC even if you pass in front of a &uHtadi, as long as you do not
pass in front of the $mamI there is no harm. D2addul &uhtar vol.1
pg.(./ etcE
Law: ) tree, animal or person can also act as a !utrah, that in this
case there is no harm in passing beyond them. DMhuniyaE ) man
should be used to act as a !utrah, when his bac: is facing the
&usalCli, because to face the &usalCli is disallowed.
Law: $f one on a conveyance Jhorse etcK wishes to pass in front of a
&usalCli, the valid way of doing this is to put the animal in front of
the &usalCli and then pass beyond that D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#'E Ji.e. on
the other side of the animal and then pull the animal awayK.
Law: $f two people together Jwal:ing ne4t to each otherK passed in
front of the $mam, then the one who is closest to the &usalCli is
sinful, and he has become the !utrah for the other person. D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.1#'E
Law: $f one wishes to pass in front of the &usalCli, then if he has
something, which can be used as a !utrah, then he should :eep it in
front of him and pass, and then pic: it up Jafter passingK. $f two
people wish to pass and they have nothing to use as a !utrah, then
one from amongst them should stand in front of the Namaa3i with
his bac: facing him, and the other should use him as a partition and
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
Note: $n the two situations, it does not mean that passing is permissible, but it is so that the
attention of the Namaa3i does not drift.
Vol.3 pg.3(.
359
pass, then the other should stand behind him, facing his bac: to the
Namaa3i, and this person should now pass, then the second should
move away to the side now, from where he came at this time.
D)lamgiriI 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(.(E
Law: $f he has an F)saaC J!taff6!tic:K but he is not able to plant it
Jinto the groundK, he may ma:e it stand and pass in front of the
&usalCli Jbeyond itK as to do so is permissible, on condition that he
must be able to pass before it falls after he leaves it with his hand.
D!haami vol.1 pg.(.(E
Law: $f there was place in the front !aff, but one left it empty and
stood in the bac: !aff, then the one who comes later is permitted to
wal: over his shoulder and go into that empty space, because he has
himself lost his dignity. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.(.(E
Law: $f there is no possibility of people passing by in front of you,
and if there is no pathway in front, then there is no harm in not
establishing a !utrah. ?owever, it is still better to establish a !utrah.
D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.(./E
Law: $f there is no !utrah in front of the Namaa3i and someone
wishes to pass by, or if there is a !utrah but the person wishes to
pass between the &usalCli and the !utrah, then the &usalCli is given
F2u:hsatC Jpermission6leaveK to stop him from passing, either by
saying F!ubhaanC)llahC or by reciting the *iraCat with ;ahr Ji.e.
audiblyK, or to stop him by gesturing to him by way of hand, head or
eyes. ne is not permitted to do more than this. 7or e4ample Jit is
not allowedK to grab his clothing and tug at it, or to hit himI actually
if it becomes )mal+e+=atheer, the Namaa3 will be nullified. D2addul
&uhtarI %urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.(.56(./E
Vol.3 pg.35#
360
Law: ,o gather together ,asbeeh and gesturing without need, is
&a:ruh, $f someone passes in front of a female, she should stop them
by means of F,asfeeHC in other words, she should hit the fingers of
her right hand onto the bac: of the left handI and if a man used
F,asfeeHC and a female used F,asbeehC, then to the Namaa3 will not be
nullifiedI but it is contrary to the !unnat J=hilaaf+e+!unnatK. D%urr+e+
&u:htar vol.1 pg.(./E
Law: $f a person is performing his Namaa3 in ,he &asBid )l ?araam
!hareef, then people may pass in front of him whilst ma:ing ,awaaf.
D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.(.'E
Vol.3 pg.351
361
Chapter 11
Makruh Actions
In Namaaz
Hadith 362
Laws of Jurisprudence 369
Vol.3 pg.352
362
Hadith 1: -u:hari and &uslim report from )bu ?urairah that
2asoolullah forbade :eeping the hands on the waist in Namaa3.
Hadith 2: $t is in !harh us !unnah from $bn <mar ,: _.. :, that
?u3oor said, F,o :eep the hands on the waist in Namaa3 is the
comfort of the hell+dwellers.C
Hadith 3: -u:hari, &uslim, )bu %awud and NasaCi report that
<mmul &oCmineen !iddiHa ,: _.. :, states, F$ as:ed 2asoolullah
about loo:ing around whilst in Namaa3, and he said that this is to
carry away, for shaitaan carries away from the Namaa3 of a servant
Jof )llahK.C
Hadith 4: $mam )hmed, )bu %awud, NasaCi, and $bn =hu3aima
and ?aa:im on the note of correctness report from )bu Lirr that
2asoolullah said, F,hat a person who is in Namaa3, is within the
!pecial &ercy of )llah as long as he does not loo: around Jin
Namaa3K, and when he turns he his face JawayK, ?is J)llahCsK 2ahmat
also turns away.C
Hadith 5: $mam )hmed reports on the merit of a ?assan
narration from )bu PaCla that ?a3rat )bu ?urairah says, F&y
-eloved forbade us from three thingsI from pec:ing li:e a birdI
from sitting li:e a dog and from loo:ing around Jin Namaa3K.C
Hadith 6: -a3C3a3 reported from ;abir bin )bdullah that
2asoolullah said, F9hen a person stands up for Namaa3, )lmighty
)llah places ?is !pecial &ercy upon him, and when he starts to loo:
aroundI he says, F -ani )dam> ,o where are you diverting your
attention. $s there anyone better than me towards whom you are
directing your attentionOC ,hen when he diverts his attention, )gain
Vol.3 pg.353
363
?e J)llahK says this to him, and when he diverts his attention Jfrom
)llahCs remembranceK for the third timeI )lmighty )llah moves ?is
!pecial &ercy away from him.C
Hadith 7: ,irmi3i narrated a ?assan narration wherein it is
mentioned that ?u3oor said to )nas bin &aali: , F lad> Muard
yourself from diverting your attention in Namaa3, for diverting
attention in Namaa3 is Jcause forK destruction.
?adith .+12: -u:hari, )bu %awud, $bn &aBah and NasaCi report from
)nas bin &aali: that he said, F9hat is the position of those
who whilst in Namaa3 raise their eyes to the s:y. ,hey should
abstain from this, or their eyesight will be ta:en awayC. ,here are
narrations in the boo:s of ?adith from $bn <mar, )bu ?urairah, )bu
!aCeed =hudri and ;abir :, ,:
.. states in
GamCaatI F?e was commanded to perform 9udu so that he
understands that this is a sin, and that 9udu is a :afaara
JatonementK for sins, and it is that which removes the means to sin.C
Vol.3 pg.35.
369
Hadith 42: )bu %awud reports from )bu ?urairah that ?u3oor
said, F9hen one reads Namaa3, he should not :eep his shoes to
his right, and he should not :eep it to his left as well, as it would be
to the right of another personI e4cept when there is no one to his
leftI but the shoes should be :ept between both the legs J7eetK.C
Laws of Jurisprudence
Law: ,o play with the clothing, beard or bodyI or to gather the
clothing, for e4ample when going into !aBdah, to lift the clothing
from behind or at the front, even if it is to save it from dust JetcK, and
if it is without reason, then it is more &a:ruh. ,o hang the clothing
JoverK, for e4ample to put it over the head or shoulders in a manner
whereby both the ends are hanging, are all &a:ruh+e+,ahreemi Ji.e.
all the aforementioned actions are &a:ruh+e+,ahreemiK. DMeneral
-oo:sI !haami vol.1 pg. (./+(..E
Law: $f one does not put the hands into the sleeves of the F:urtaC
Jupper garmentK etc, but merely throws it over towards the bac:,
then to, the ruling is same.
Law: $f the ends of a nec: shawl, shawl, or blan:et are hanging from
both shoulders, it is disallowed and &a:ruh+e+,ahreemi. $f one end
is put over the shoulder and the other is hanging Jto the frontK, there
is no harm. $f has been thrown over one shoulder in a manner
whereby one end is hanging on the bac: and the other on the
stomach, li:e it is the common way of :eeping a shawl over the
shoulder todayI then this is also &a:ruh. D%urr+e+&u:htar, 2addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.(.0E
Vol.3 pg.3/#
370
Law: ,o wear the sleeves folded half way the wrist up, or if one
gathers the lower end of the upper garment, then to read Namaa3 in
this manner is &a:ruh+e+,ahreemiI whether this was folded before
the Namaa3 commenced or whilst in Namaa3. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1
pg. (.0E
Law: ,o read Namaa3 when one severely needs to pass urine or
stool, or when one is overcome with the need to pass air JflatulenceK,
is &a:ruh+e+,ahreemi. $t has been mentioned in the ?adith !hareef
that if the ;amaCat has begun and if one needs to go to the toilet, he
should first got to the toilet. ,his ?adith has been reported by
,irmi3i from )bdullah ibn )rHam and )bu %awud, NasaCi and
&aali: have reported similarly narrations. D!haami vol.1 pg.5##E
Law: $f before commencing Namaa3, if there is sufficient time
remaining Jfor that Namaa3K, and one is overcome by these things,
then to even start Jin this conditionK is disallowed and a sin. ,o
answer the call of nature is primary, even if one fears that he will not
be able to get the ;amaCat. $f however, he feels that after answering
the call of nature and ma:ing 9udu, the time Jfor that Namaa3K will
e4pire Ji.e. the Namaa3 will become *a3aK, then in this case, he
should give preference to the time, and he should thus read the
Namaa3. $f this condition occurs whilst in Namaa3, and there is time
remaining, then to brea: the Namaa3 is 9aaBib JcompulsoryKI and if
one read in this condition, then one is sinful. D2addul &uhtar vol.1
pg.5##E
Law: ,o read Namaa3 with a bac:+:not Jin the hairK is &a:ruh+e+
,ahreemi, and if one tied a bac:+:not in Namaa3, the Namaa3 is
nullified. D%urr+e+&u:htar &u:htar vol.1 pg.5##E
Vol.3 pg.3/1
371
Law: ,o move pebbles JstonesK away in Namaa3 is &a:ruh+e+
,ahreemi unless if you are not able to properly fulfil the !unnat
method of !aBdah. ne is allowed to do this once, but to avoid it is
better. $f the 9aaBib cannot be fulfilled without moving them away,
then it is 9aaBib to move them, even if it has to be done more than
once. D%urr+e+&u:htar, 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.5##E
Law: ,o interlin: the fingers, i.e. to put the fingers of one hand into
the fingers of the other hand, is &a:ruh+e+,ahreemi. D%urr+e+
&u:htar vol.1 pg.5## etcE
Law: ,o do this Jinterlin: fingersK when going for Namaa3, or when
waiting for Namaa3, are both &a:ruhI and if one is neither in
Namaa3, nor waiting for Namaa3, then there is no obBection, if it is
done for a reason. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg. 5##65#1 etcE
Law: ,o :eep the hand on the waist Jin Namaa3K is &a:ruh+e+
,ahreemiI and one should not :eep the hand on the waist Jhip etcK
outside of Namaa3 as well. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg. 5#1E
Law: ,o turn the face, loo:ing around is also &a:ruh+e+,ahreemi.
,his applies whether one turns the entire face or part of it. $f the
face did not turn, but one Bust peers around then it is &a:ruh+e+
,an3eehi, and if it is done infreHuently for some proper reason, then
there is no harm at all. ,o loo: up towards the s:y is also &a:ruh+e+
,ahreemi. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#5E
Law: ,o sit li:e a dog in ,ashahud, or between the !aBdahs, in other
words, sitting by Boining the :nees to the chest JleaningK and placing
both the hands JflatK on the ground, on the edge of the rear end. 7or
a male to spread out the wrists Jflat on the groundK in !aBdah, or to
Vol.3 pg.3/2
372
read Namaa3 facing someone Ji.e. facing him front in+frontK is
&a:ruh+e+,ahreemi. !imilarly, for someone else to face a &usalCli is
also impermissible and sinful. $f this is caused by Jthe actionK of the
&usalCli then the &usalCli is at fault and not the other person. D%urr+
e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.5#165#2E
Law: $f there is a space Jsome distanceK between the &usalCli and the
person who is facing the &usalCli, it is still obBectionableI unless
there is something separating in+between, whereas even in *iyaam
J!tandingK you are not facing him directlyI in this case it is fine. $f it
is such that in *uCood J9hen sittingK one is not facing and in *iyaam
one is facing, for e4ample if between both persons, a person sat with
his bac: facing the &usalCli, that in this way when the &usalCli is
sitting you are not facing him, and in *iyaam you are, then it is still
obBectionable Ji.e. disli:edK. D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.5#2E
Law: ,o wrap oneself in a sheet Jor clothing etc.K to the e4tent that
the hands are also not outside Ji.e. hiddenK, is &a:ruh+e+,ahreemi.
"ven outside Namaa3, one should avoid covering oneself in a sheet
li:e this, and in a place where there is fear, it is disallowed
absolutely. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.51#E
Law: $CtiBaar, in other words to tie the turban in such a manner that
it is not on the head in the middle, is &a:ruh+e+,ahreemi. ,o tie an
)maama in this way, even out of Namaa3 is &a:ruh. !imilarly, to
cover the nose and face, and to clear the throat without reason, are
all &a:ruh+e+,ahreemi. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg. 51#6511E
Law: ,o intentionally yawn in Namaa3 is &a:ruh+e+,ahreemi, but if
it comes by itself, there is no problem, but to try to stop it is
&ustahab JdesirableK. $f when trying to stop it, it does not, then
Vol.3 pg.3/3
373
press the lips with the teeth, and if even this does not stop it, then
:eep the right or left hand over the mouth, or cover the mouth with
a your sleeve. $n *iyaam, cover with the right hand, and in the rest,
with the left hand. D)lamgiri, vol.1 pg.1#/I %urr+e+&u:htar vol.1
pg.''5I &araHi )l 7alaahE
Beneficial Note: ,he )mbia , .
_`
,
`
. s
` .
`
.
`
`
. ,
`
,
`
,
.
`
,
`
.
)nly they (truly+ fill the Mos.ues, ho believe in Allah and in the last day,
and ho establish Namaaz, and give Aa-aat, and ho fear none but Allah"
Verily, they are of those ho ill find the $ath (of guidan&e+! D!urah .I 10E
Hadith 1-4: -u:hari, &uslim, )bu %awud, ,irmi3i and $bn &aBah
report from )bu ?urairah that ?u3oor+e+)Hdas said, F,he
Namaa3 of a man in a &asBid is twenty times more virtuous, than
reading in JhisK home or in the mar:etplace Ji.e. his wor:placeK. $t is
in this manner, that when he performs 9udu properly and then
leaves for the &asBid, then for every step he ta:es, his status is
elevated, and a sin is forgiven. 9hen he starts reading his Namaa3,
the )ngels continuously send %urood JblessingsK upon him, for as
long as he remains on his &usalCla J1rayer matKI and he is regarded
as being in Namaa3, for as long as he is in waiting for Namaa3.C
,he Narration of $mam )hmed and )bu PaCla etc. is reported from
<Hba bin )amir that ?u3oor saysI Fhe receives ten good deeds
for every step he ta:esI and when from the time he leaves home
until the time he returns, he is counted amongst those who are in
Namaa3.C ther narrations of $bn+e+<mar and $bn )bCbas ,: _.. :,
are similar in nature.
Hadith 5: NasaCi reported from ?a3rat <thman that ?u3oor
said, Fne who performed thorough 9udu and then went for
Vol.3 pg.3.1
391
Namaa3, and performed his Namaa3 in the &asBid, is pardoned Ji.e.
granted forgivenessK.
Hadith 6: &uslim etc. have reported that ;aabir said, there was
some land which became vacant near &asBid+e+Nabawi so -ani
!alma wished to move closer to the &asBid. ,his news reached Nabi
, so he said, F$ have received information, that you wish to
move close to the &asBid.C ,hey said, FPa 2asoolullah > $t is correct,
as that is what we are intending Jto doKC ?e said, F -ani !alma>
2emain in your homes Ji.e. do not shift near the &asBidK, the steps
which you ta:e will be recorded.C ?e then repeated this, so -ani
!alma said, F9e JnowK did not prefer to change our houseC Ji.e. we did
not wish to shift any longerK.
Hadith 7: $bn &aBah reported that $bn )bCbas ,: _.. :, says that
the homes of the )nsaar were distant from the &asBid, so they
wished to move closer, and on the basis of this, this verse was
revealed:
,
`
.
`
.
2hose virtuous deeds hi&h they sent forth and their foot$rints (ste$s+
e re&ord!
Hadith 8: -u:hari and &uslim have reported from )bu &usa
)shCari that 2asoolullah said, F,he most sawaab is to the one
who wal:s the furthest Jto the &osHueK Ji.e. one who comes from the
furthest distanceK.C
Hadith 9: &uslim etc report that )bi bin =aCab says that an
)nsaariCs house was the furthest away from the &asBid, and he never
Vol.3 pg.3.2
392
used to miss any Namaa3 Jat the &asBidK. $t was mentioned to him
about how good it would be if he could purchase a mode of
conveyance Jhorse, camel etc.K so that he could ride on it at night
and in hot weather whilst coming Jto the &asBidK. ?e replied to this
by saying, F$ wish that my wal:ing to the &asBid and then returning,
be recordedC. n JhearingK this, Nabi saidI F)llah has gathered all
of this and given it to you.C
Hadith 10: -a3C3a3 and )bu PaCla narrate a narration on the merit
of it being F?assanC, from ?a3rat )li that 2asoolullah said, F,o
ma:e the complete 9udu in spite of a difficulty and to then wal:
towards the &asBid, and to wait Jin anticipationK for Namaa3 after a
Namaa3, washes away the sins nicely.C
Hadith 11: ,abrani reports from )bu <maama that ?u3oor
said, F,o go to the &asBid in the morning and evening, is from the
types of F;ihadC Ji.e. striving in )llahCs wayK.C
Hadith 12: $t is in !ahihain etc. on the authority of )bu ?urairah
that 2asoolullah said, Fne who goes in the morning or
evening Jfor Namaa3 to the &asBidK, )llah taCaala arranges a place for
him in ;annat, for as many times as he goesC.
Hadith 13-23: )bu %awud and ,irmi3i report from -uraida
and $bn &aBah reports from )nas , that ?u3oor said, F7or those
who go towards the &asBid in the dar:ness, give them glad+tidings of
a full light on the day of *iyaamat.C
Vol.3 pg.3.3
393
,here are also narrations very similar to this from )bu %ardah, )bu
?urairah, )bu <maama and !ahl bin !aCad !aCadi, $bn )bCbas, $bn
)mr, )bu !aCeed =hudri, Laid ibn ?aarith, and <mmul &oCmineen
!iddiHa ,: _.. :,
Hadith 24: )bu %awud and $bn ?ibCban report from )bu <maama
that ?u3oor said Fthat are three persons are in the divine care
of )llahI that if they are alive, he blesses them with sustenance,
which is sufficient, and if they die, ?e will enter them into ;annat. J1K
,hat person who on entering his home conveys salaam to those in
his house is in the %ivine Care of )llah. J2K ,hat person who goes to
the &asBid is in the %ivine Care of )llah. J3K ne who has gone out in
the way of )llah is in the %ivine Care of )llahC.
Hadith 25: $t is in ,abrani =abeer on the Jmerit of it being ;ayFadK
and in -aihaHi on the merit of it being sound J!ahihK, a &auHuf
narration is reported from !alman+e+7arsi that he said, Fne
who made proper 9udu in his home and then came to the &asBid, he
is the pilgrim Ji.e. guestK of )llahI and one who is given the position
of this pilgrimage, it is ?is 2ight, to honour the pilgrim.C
Hadith 26: $bn &aBah reported from )bu !aCeed =hudri that
2asoolullah said, Fne who leaves his home for Namaa3 and
Jwhen doing soK recites this %ua:
`
. .
`,
:
`
. j
. ,
`
,
`
`
`
;
.
`
. . .
`
,
.
`
`
.
,
`
t.
`
s
`
`
`
.
`
.
`
. F ,
.`
`
;
Vol.3 pg.3.'
394
) AllahQ 3 as- of Fou ith virtue of the right, hi&h is u$on Fou for the ho
as-, and for the right of my al-ing (my $a&es+, be&ause 3 did not leave my
home ith $ride and arrogan&e, and nor did 3 leave to be boastful or to let it
be heard off" 3 have &ome out to be $rote&ted from dis$leasing Fou, and for
the sa-e of attaining Four 6leasure( ,o 3 am as-ing (begging+ of Fou, to save
me from fire of hell, and to forgive my sins" 2here is none ho $ardons sins,
but Fou!
J!o when a servant as:s thisK, then )llah turns ?is !pecial %ivine
Compassionate attention towards him, and seventy thousand )ngels
ma:e $stighfar for himC.
Hadith 27-29: $t is in !ahih &uslim from )bu !aCeed that
?u3oor said, F9hen a person enters the &asBid, he should sayC:
`
) Allah, )$en for me Four ?oors of Mer&y!
9hen leaving the &asBid, he should say:
`
.
`
`
.
) Allah, 3 as- of Fou, Four ,$e&ial *lessing!
$t is mentioned in the narration of ?a3rat )bdullah bin )mr ibn )l
)Cas ,: _.. :, that when 2asoolullah would enter the &asBid, he
would say:
s
`
.`
`
`
,
, .
` .
`
,
.`
t`
`
,
.
`
Vol.3 pg.3.(
395
3 see- $rote&tion in Allah, 2he Magnifi&ent( and by 9is #a4h-e-Gareem( and
9im being ,ultaan-e-Qadeem, from shaitaan the &ursed" #hen one says this,
shaitaan say, 9e is safe from me for the entire day!"
$t is in the narration of ,irmi3i from ?a3rat !ayyidah 7aatima Lahra
,: _.. :, that when Nabi would enter the &asBid, he would recite
%urood and say:
`
`
`
s
`
`
`.
,
) My RubQ <orgive my sins, and o$en for me the ?oors of!
Four Mer&y!
9hen he would leave the &asBid, he would do so saying:
`
`
s
`
`
`.
`
.
`
`
) my RubQ <orgive my sins, and o$en for me,
the ?oors of Four *lessing (<adl+!
$mam )hmed and $bn &aBah have reported that on entering and
when leaving ?e would say:
_
`
,hereafter he would recite the %ua.
Vol.3 pg.3.5
396
Hadith 30-33: $n !ahih &uslim !hareef it was narrated from )bu
?urairah that ?u3oor said, F&ost beloved to )llah than all
places, are the &asBid, and the place most disli:ed is the
mar:etplace.C
!imilar narration is evident from ;ubair bin &utCim and )bdullah bin
)mr and )nas bin &aali: ,: _.. :, and some narrations say that this
is statement is that of )llah )lmighty.
Hadith 34: -u:hari and &uslim etc report from him as well, that
?u3oor said, F,here are seven people who )lmighty )llah will
shade JprotectK, on that day when there will be no shade JprotectionK
e4cept ?is: J1K ) ;ust $mam JGeaderKI J2K that young person whose
development was through the virtue of the $baadat of )llah
)lmightyI J3K ,hat person whose heart is attached to the &asBidI J'K
,hose two people who love each other for the sa:e of )llah, who
came together because of this and separate because of thisI J(K ,hat
person who is invited by a woman of status and wealth Jin an
enticing mannerK, and he says, F$ fear )llahCI J5K ,hat person who
gave some !adHa JcharityK and concealed it to the e4tent that his left
does not :now that his right has spentI J/K ,hat person who
remembered )llah in private JaloneK, and tears flowed from his
eyes.C
Hadith 35: ,irmi3i, $bn &aBah, $bn =hu3aima and $bn ?ibCban and
?aa:im reported from )bu !aCeed =hudri that ?u3oor said,
F9hen you see a person who is habitual of Jbeing atK the &asBid, then
become a witness to his $maan J7aithKI because )lmighty )llah says
that Fnly they JtrulyK fill the &osHues, who believe in )llah and in
the last dayC ,irmi3i has mentioned that this ?adith is ?assan
Mhareeb and ?aa:im has mentioned that it is !ahih J!oundK in merit.
Vol.3 pg.3./
397
Hadith 36: $t is in !ahihain from )nas that ?u3oor said, F,o
spit in the &asBid is wrongful, and the :afaara Je4piationK is to
conceal it.C
Hadith 37: $t is in !ahih &uslim from )bu Lirr that ?u3oor
said, F)ll the deeds of my <mmah, both good and bad have been
presented before meI $ found amongst the virtuous deeds, to remove
a harmful obBect from the pathway JroadKI and J$ foundK that from
amongst the bad deeds, is to spit in the &asBid, without concealing
it.C
Hadith 38-39: )bu %awud, ,irmi3i and $bn &aBah report from
)nas that ?u3oor said, F,he rewards of my <mmah were
presented to me, upto the blade of straw JgrassK which a person
removes from the &asBidI and their sins were presented Jbefore meK
and $ did not see any sin therein, more severe than a person who has
been blessed with a verse of !urah of the *urCan and he caused it to
be forgotten.C
$bn &aBah also reports a narration from )bu !aCeed =hudri that
?u3oor said, F7or the one who removes some harmful thing from
the &asBid, )llah will have a &ansion built in ;annatC.
Hadith 40-42: $bn &aBah reports from 9aathila ibn )sHaC and
,abrani reported from him, and )bu %awud reported from ?a3rat
)bu <maama ,: _.. :, that ?u3oor said, F!afeguard the &asBids
from children, insane people, trade, mischief and s:irmishing, and
from raising your voices, and from creating limitations, and from
drawing swords.C
Vol.3 pg.3.0
398
Hadith 43: ,irmi3i and %aarimi report from )bu ?urairah that
?u3oor said, F9hen you see anyone trading Jbuying or sellingK in
the &asBid, then say, &ay )llah not give profit in your trade.C
Hadith 44: -aihaHi reports in !haCbul $maan from ?assan -asri
Jon the merit of it being mursalK that ?u3oor said, F) time when
come when worldly discussions will ta:e place in the &asBid. %o not
sit with them, as they have nothing to do with )llahC.
Hadith 45: $bn =hu3aima reports from )bu !aCeed =hudri that
once 2asoolullah saw spit JphlegmK in the direction of the *ibla.
?e cleaned it Ji.e. scraped it offK then directed his holy attention
towards the people and said, F%oes anyone from amongst you li:e for
someone to stand in front of you, and then spit towards your face>C
Hadith 46-47: )bu %awud, $bn =hu3aima and $bn ?ibCban report
from )bu !aCeed =hudri that ?u3oor said, Fne who spits in the
direction of the *ibla, will come forth on the day of *iyaamat in a
state, whereby his spit will be between both his eyes.C
,he Narration of $mam )hmed is on the authority of )bu <maama
wherein it is mentioned that 2asoolullah said that to spit
towards the *ibla is a sinful act.
Hadith 48: $t is in !ahih -u:hari that !aaCib bin Pa3eed ,: _.. :,
?e says, $ was asleep in the &asBid and someone threw stones
JpebblesK at me. $ loo:ed and noticed that it was 7arooH+e+)3am .
?e said, FMo and bring those two people to meC JsoK $ brought both of
them to him. ?e JeitherK as:ed, F9hich clan JtribeK do you belong
toOC JorK F9here do you liveOC ,hey answered by saying that they
were from ,aCif. ?e said, F$f you were residents of &adinah, then $
Vol.3 pg.3..
399
would have reprimanded you Jas those from &adina were aware of
the etiHuettesK. JforK Pou are raising your voices in the &asBid of
2asoolullah >C
Laws of Jurisprudence
Law: ,o stretch the feet JlegsK towards the direction of *ibla
without any valid reason, is &a:ruh, be this whilst awa:e or whilst
asleep. !imilarly, to face the feet towards the &ushaf !hareef
J*urCanK and other boo:s of !hariah is also regarded as &a:ruh.
?owever, if the =itaabs J-oo:sK are on a high place, whereby the line
of the feet is not in its direction, then there is no harm in thisI or if it
is so far away from the feet, that it will not be really regarded as
stretching the feet in its direction, JthenK this too is e4empt. D%urr+e+
&u:htar vol.1 pg.513+51'E
Law: $f one put a Na+-aaligh Jchild who has not reached pubertyK to
lie down with his feet in the direction of *ibla, then this too is
&a:ruh, and the one who put the child to lie down is liable for the
disapproved action. D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.513E
Law: ,o close the door of the &asBid is &a:ruh. ?owever if there is
the ris: of the belongings of the &asBid going missing, then with the
e4ception of the Namaa3 times, closing it is permitted. D%urr+e+
&u:htar vol.1 pg. 512, )lamgiri vol.1 pg. 1#.E
Law: ,o be intimate and to pass urine or stool on the roof of the
&asBid, is ?araam. $t is also ?araam for a ;unub Jone in impure stateK,
or a woman who is menstruating Ji.e. in ?aidhK or one who is in
Nifaas, to go there, as that Jthe roofK is also within the ruling of the
Vol.3 pg.'##
400
&asBid. ,o unnecessarily climb onto the roof of the &asBid is &a:ruh.
D%urr+e+&u:htar N 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.51'E
Law: ,o use the &asBid as a pathwayI in other words to wal:
through the &asBid is impermissible. $f one ma:es a habit of this, he
is regarded as a F7aasiHC. $f a person entered the &asBid with this
intention Ji.e. of using it as a pathway or shortcutK, then as he got
into the &asBid, he realised this and decided against it, then he
should not e4it from the door through which he intended to e4it, but
he should e4it through some other doorI or he should perform
Namaa3 there and then e4it. $f he has not 9udu, then he should e4it
from the door through which he entered. D%urr+e+&u:htar, 2addul
&uhtar vol.1 pg.51'E
Law: ,o ta:e an impurity Jor impure substanceK into the &asBid,
even though it may not soil the &asBid, is disallowed. ,he same
applies to one who has impurity on his body. D2addul &uhtar vol.1
pg.51'E
Law: ,o burn impure oil or to use impure mud Jor clayK etc in the
&asBid is disallowed. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.51'E
Law: ,o urinate into a utensil Jpot etcK or to draw blood JetcK in the
&asBid is also impermissible. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg. 51'E
Law: ,o ta:e children and insane people into the &asBid regarding
whom there is a fear that they will Jcause the &asBid to be soiledK by
impurities, is ?araam, and otherwise it is regarded as &a:ruh. ,hose
who ta:e their shoes into the &asBids should ta:e careful heed to
this, so if they is any impurity on it Jthe shoeK they should first clean
Vol.3 pg.'#1
401
it out, and to wal: into the &asBid whilst wearing shoes is impudence
Ji.e. it is disrespectfulK. D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg. 51(E
Law: ,he "id Mah or that place which has been made for performing
;anaa3ah Namaa3, in the rules of $Htida JfollowingK is same as the
rules, which apply in the &asBidI Jin other wordsK no matter how
much of !aff space is between the $mam and the &uHtadis, the
Namaa3 will be valid. ,he remaining 2ules of the &asBid do not apply
to it. ,his however does not mean that to pass urine or stool there is
permissible, but it means that for a F;unubC, and for a woman in
?aidh or Nifaas, to come and go there is permissible. ,he rule in
regards to the platforms etc. that are built for the purpose of Namaa3
in the F7ina+e+&asBidC and at &adrassas, =hanHahs, ponds and la:es,
are the same as that which apply to the "id Mah. D%urr+e+&u:htar
vol.1 pg.51(E
Law: ,o embellish of Ji.e. to engrave and use calligraphy etcK or
paint with Fgold waterC the walls of the &asBid is not disallowed, as
long as this is done with the intention of respect for the &asBid.
?owever, this :ind of engraving etc on the *ibla wall is ?araam. $f
the trustee had this done or had it whitewashed, then he should pay
the compensation Ji.e. e4pensesK for it. ?owever, if the 9aaHif Ji.e.
the person who made it 9aHfK himself did this or if he gave the
trustee permission to have this done, then e4penditure will be given
for this from the 9aHf 7und. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.515E
Law: $f the &asBid has a substantial amount of funds and there is
fear that unBust people will waste it Jor sHuander itK, then in such a
situation, one can use it for the embellishment of the &asBid.
D!haami vol.1 pg.515, )lamgiri vol.1 pg.1#.E
Vol.3 pg.'#2
402
Law: ,o write the ?oly *urCan on the &ehraab or the 9alls of the
&asBid is not advisable, as there is a ris: of it falling off and then
being trampled by the feet. ,he same applies to the walls of the
house, because there are common grounds Jfor thisK. !imilarly, to
use bedding or a &usalCla, which has the names of )llah written on
it, for any other JsuchK use is impermissible. $t is also disallowed Ji.e.
not approvedK for one to remove it from ones belongings, because
there is no guarantee that another person will not use it. ,hus, since
one already has it in oneCs possession, then one should :eep it in
such a high place, that nothing else is :ept on it. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.1#.611#E !imilarly, there are some eating mats which have poetic
stan3as JetcK written on them. ,o eat on this or spread them is
F&umnooC JdisallowedK
Law: ,o ma:e 9udu inside the JactualK &asBid, gargle Jand spitK
therein, and to spit on the walls or under the mats of the &asBid or to
clean blow ones nose out, are all FdisallowedC. ,o rub this under the
prayer mats is worse than doing so on the prayer mats. $f there is
need to blow the nose or spit Jwhilst in the &asBidK, then do so in
clothing Ji.e. hand:erchief or shawl etcK. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.11#E
Law: $f the founder of the &asBid built a 9udu area, in the &asBid
from the beginning, before the completion of the &asBid, wherein
Namaa3 is not performedI then to ma:e 9udu there, is permitted.
!imilarly, one may also ma:e 9udu in a dish Jdeep tray, buc:et etcK
or any such vessel, but the condition is that he should ta:e particular
and special care not to allow a single drop to fall in the &asBid.
D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.11#E )ctually, it is necessary to safeguard the
&asBid from every such thing, which is nauseating. ,oday we often
see that after 9udu, many people dust off the water from their
hands and face, in the &asBid. ,his is impermissible.
Vol.3 pg.'#3
403
Law: $f the feet are messed with mud JetcK, to rub it on the wall of
the &asBid or pillar is not allowed. !imilarly, to wipe it with dust that
is spread out Jin the &asBidK is also impermissible. ?owever, if some
sweepings are :ept gathered together, then to wipe them with this is
permitted. !imilarly, if a stic: or wood is laying in the &asBid and is
not part of the &asBid building, then even that can be used for this
purpose. ne may also use for this purpose, the wasted section of a
mat on which Namaa3 is not read, and which is not being used but is
merely :ept there, but to abstain from this is F)fdalC Ji.e. more
virtuousK. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg. 11#I !agheeri vol.1 pg.3#1E
Law: )fter sweeping, the sweepings of the &asBid should not be
thrown in a place, which causes disrespect. D%urr+e+&u:htarE
Law: ) well cannot be dug inside the &asBid, but if the well was
there before the &asBid Jwas builtK and now it has been included into
the &asBid, then in this case, it will remain as is. D)lamgiri vol.1
pg.11#E
Law: ,o grow a tree inside the &asBid is not permitted. ?owever, if
there is a need for it, such as in the case where the ground is wet and
the pillars do not remain in place, then in order to soa: up that
wetness, a tree can be grown. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.11#E
Law: -efore the &asBid has been completed, it is permitted to build
a room JetcK therein, to :eep the belongings of the &asBid. D)lamgiri
vol.1 pg.11#E
Law: ,o beg inside the &asBid is ?araam, and to give to such a
beggar is also not allowed. ,o search for a lost item inside the &asBid
is also not allowed. $t is mentioned in the ?adith, that when you see
Vol.3 pg.'#'
404
a person searching for some lost thing in the &asBid then say to him,
F&ay )llah not return that item to youC as &asBids were not built for
this reason. ,his ?adith has been reported in &uslim on the
authority of )bu ?urairah . D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.51/E
Law: ,o read poetry in the &asBid is not allowed. ?owever, if that
poetic stan3a is ?amd, Naat, &anHabat or something pertaining to
J%eeniK advice and wisdom, then it is permissible. D%urr+e+&u:htar
vol.1 pg. 51/E
Law: ,o eat, drin: and sleep in the &asBid is impermissible, e4cept
for a &uCta:if Jone in $Cte:aafK and for one from a foreign place. ,hus,
if you intend to eat, drin: or do any such thing, then first ma:e
intention of $Cte:aaf and then enter the &asBid. Pou should then
engross yourself in some Li:r J2emembrance of )llahK, perform
some Namaa3, and thereafter you may eat and drin: JetcK. !ome
JscholarsK have only made e4ception for a &uCta:if, and this is the
stronger view, so one who is from a foreign place Ji.e. one away from
homeK, should also ma:e the intention of $Cte:aaf, so that he may be
safe from that which is contrary. D%urr+e+&u:htar vol.1 pg.51.I
!agheeri vol.1 pg.3#2E
Law: ,o enter into the &asBid after eating raw garlic or raw onions
is impermissible for as long as the odour remains, as the )ngels feel
discomfort due to this JodourK. ?u3oor+e+)Hdas said, Fone who
eats from that found smelling tree JplantK should not come near our
&asBid, as the )ngels feel discomfort due to it, Bust as people feel
JdiscomfortK due to it.C ,his ?adith has been reported in -u:hari and
&uslim from ;aabir . ,he same ruling applies to every such thing
which has a foul odour, such as lee:s, radish, raw meat, paraffin,
match stic:s which give off an odour when rubbed, passing wind
Vol.3 pg.'#(
405
Jflatulence with odourK etc. ne who has a disease of foul breath, or
one who has a wound or sore which gives out a foul odour, or one
who has applied something with a foul odour, then until such time
that the odour Bust not go away, he is not allowed to enter the
&asBid. !imilarly, the rule applies to one who sells meat and fish Ji.e.
he should not enter with the foul smell on him or his clothesK, and
one with leprosy or leucoderma, and that person who causes harm
to be people by his words, will also be stopped from entering the
&asBid. D%urr+e+&u:htar, 2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg.51. etcE
Law: )ll business transactions, including every such business
e4change JtradeK is disallowed in the &asBid. nly a &uCta:if has the
permission to do a transaction, on condition that it is not as a
business, but to fulfil his and his familyCs needs, and that item which
is being purchased or sold should not be in the &asBid. D%urr+e+
&u:htar vol.1 pg. 51.E
Law: "ven F&ubahC discussions are not permitted in the &asBid. ,o
raise the voice in the &asBid is also not permitted. D%urr+e+&u:htar
vol.1 pg.510651.I !agheeri pg.3#2E !adly in this time, people have
turned the &asBids into village pavilions, whereas some have even
been seen swearing Jbeing vulgarK inside the &asBid s. ..
Law: ) tailor is not permitted to sit in the &asBid and sew clothing.
$f he is seated there to stop children from entering Jand being a
nuisanceK and to protect the JsanctityK of the &asBid, then there is no
harm. ) =aatib Jscribe6typist etcK is not permitted to sit in the
&asBid and write, if he is doing this for payment. $f he is writing
without ta:ing payment, then he is permitted, as long as the boo:
that he is writing Jor typingK is not an appalling one.
Vol.3 pg.'#5
406
!imilarly, a teacher who ta:es payment Jfor teachingK is not
permitted to sit in the &asBid and teach, and if he does not ta:e
payment, then he is permitted to do so. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.11#E
Law: ne is not permitted to ta:e the lamp JetcK from the &asBid to
his home. ne is allowed to let the lamp JlightsK on in the &asBid
upto one third of the night, even if the ;amaCat has ended. ,o do so
for longer than this, is not permitted. ?owever, if the 9aaHif has
given permission, or if it is common practice there to leave it on for
longer periods than a third of the night, then it is permitted, even
for the entire night. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.11#E
Law: ,o study =itaabs and to teach etc. using the JlampsK, light of
the &asBid is absolutely permitted for upto a third of the night, even
though the ;amaCat is over. ,hereafter, it is not permitted, e4cept in
a place where it is common practice for it to remain on for longer
periods. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.11#E
Law: ,here is no harm in pulling the nests of bats and pigeons from
the &asBid, in order to clean the &asBid. D%urr+e+&u:htar vo.1
pg.52#E
Law: ,he right of repairs and restoration, and the responsibility of
sorting out the Bugs, mats, lamps etc is upon the one who built the
&asBid. $f he is capable of calling out the )3aan and $Haamat, then he
is also rightful of this duty as well, otherwise it should be sorted
after ta:ing his opinion. )fter him, his children and people of his
clan have more right than outsiders. D)lamgiri vol.1 pg.11#E
Law: $f the founder of the &asBid appointed the $mam and &uCa33in,
but the people of the locality have appointed some other person,
Vol.3 pg.'#/
407
then if the one appointed by the locals is F)fdalC Jmore virtuousK,
then he is better suited. $f they are both the same Ji.e. eHualK then
the one who the founder has appointed will be appointed. DMhuniyaE
Law: ,he most e4alted of all &asBids is &asBid+e+?araam !hareef,
followed by &asBid+e+Nabawi !hareef, then &asBid+e+*uds, then
&asBid+e+*uba, then all the ;aame &asBids, then the local &asBid,
followed by the roadside &asBid. D2addul &uhtar vol.1 pg. 515651/E
Law: ,o read Namaa3 in your local &asBid is more )fdal J&ore
virtuousK than reading at the ;aame &asBid even though the local
&asBid has ;amaCat+e+*aleel, i.e. a smaller ;amaCat compared to the
;aame &asBid. )ctually even if ;amaCat has not ta:en place at the
local &asBid, you should go alone and say )3aan and $Haamat and
perform your Namaa3 therein, as JevenK that is more virtuous than
the ;amaCat at the ;aame &asBid. D!agheeri vol.1 pg.3#2E
Law: 9hen there are many &asBids that are of the same nature,
then go that the &asBid where the $mam has the more :nowledge
and goodness. D!agheeri vol.1 pg.3#2E
$f they are all same in this regard, go the one that is oldestI and some
have said that you should go to the one that is closest, and this seems
to be the stronger view. D!agheeri vol.1 pg.3#2E
Important Translators Note: wherever the discussion of
Namaa3 in a &asBid or behind an $mam is discussed, this means a
!unni &asBid and $mam means a !unni !ahihul )Hida $mam, i.e. not a
budma3hab or 9ahabi, %eobandi, !hia, ,aahiri etc.
Vol.3 pg.'#0
408
Law: $f one missed the &asBid in the local &asBid, then it is more
virtuous to read with ;amaCat in another &asBidI and if one does not
get the ;amaCat in the other &asBid as well, then it is better to read in
the local &asBid. $f one missed ,a:beer+e+<la or one or two 2a:aCats
have been missed in the local &asBid and if by going to another
&asBid, a person will get these as well, then do not go the other
&asBid for this purpose. !imilarly, if the )3aan is given and there is
no one else for ;amaCat, the &uCa33in Ji.e. the one who called out the
)3aanK should read the Namaa3 alone. ?e should not go to another
&asBid. D!agheeri vol.1 pg.3#2E
Law: ,he respect that is afforded to the roof of the &asBid is the
same, which is afforded to the &asBid. DMhuniyaE
Law: $f the $mam of local &asBid s.. is an adulterer or one who
deals in usury JinterestK or if he has any other such fault, which
causes Namaa3 to be disallowed behind him, then in this case one
should leave that &asBid and read Namaa3 somewhere else. D!agheeri
vol.1 pg.3#2E
$f it is possible then he Jsuch an $mamK should be relieved Jof his
dutiesK.
Law: $t is not permitted to leave the &osHue after the )3aan. $t has
been mentioned in the ?adith that, none but a munafiH JhypocriteK
leaves the &asBid after the )3aan, e4cept for that person who went
out for some chore and intends to return. $n other words, before the
;amaCat commences. !imilarly, if a person is responsible to the
;amaCat at another &asBid, he should leave. DMeneral -oo:sI !agheeri
vol.1 pg.3#3E
Vol.3 pg.'#.
409
Law: $f a person has already performed his Namaa3 for that
particular time, then he is permitted to leave the &asBid after the
)3aan has been called, but for Luhr and "sha, if the $Haamat has
already been pronounced, he should not leave, but he should Boin
with the intention of Nafil. DMeneral -oo:sI !agheeri vol.1 pg.3#3E $n
the remaining three Namaa3 Ji.e. 7aBr, )sr and &aghribK if the
,a:beer has been pronounced and he has already performed his
Namaa3 individually, then in this case, it is 9aaBib JcompulsoryK for
him to step outside.
.
`
,
.
`
`
,
,` ;
.
`
s F .
`
,
,
`
,
`
`
, `,
`
.`
, `,
Vol.3 pg.'1#
410
Endorsement by Imam Ahl-e-Sunnat Aala Hazrat
Ash Shah Imam Ahmed Raza Khan Qaadiri Barakaati
, _.
. _
.,
,
; :, _
. _ ,, :
_ ,,: _ ..t. _
2his humble servant $erused the blessed boo- *ahaar e ,hariat
Volume D hi&h is the su$erb &om$ilation by my brother in the ?een of
Allah( the honourable, dignified, $leasant in nature, sound thin-er, e%alted
and highly a&&laimed Maulana Abul 'laa Maulvi 9a-eem Muhammad
Am4ad Ali Qaadiri *ar-aati Aazmi
Alhamdulillah, 3 have found the boo- to &om$rise &orre&t, sound, ell
resear&hed and ell &larified rulings" Noadays, there as a need for su&h a
boo-, so that our brothers in the general $ubli& may obtain the &orre&t las
in sim$le 'rdu language, thereby $rote&ting themselves from being misled
and dran into error by raising their sights to loo- in the dire&tion of fa-e
and gilded ornaments" 3 $ray that Allah blesses the author ill abundan&e
in his age, deeds and blessings, affording him the guidan&e to &om$ile a
&om$lete boo- of this nature dis&ussing every regarding all the essential
bran&hes of Religion hi&h ill serve as a suffi&ient &ontribution and hi&h
ill be effi&a&ious, ade.uate and a &leanser"
3 $ray that Allah $ubli&ises him amongst the Ahle ,unnat, ma-ing him
benefi&ial and ell a&&e$ted in this orld and in the hereafter"
. :
. _
. _
.. _., ,
. , ., .: .,, .
,. ,., . .. ,.: .,,.